Read Night Ranger - Chapter 1: Newborn Ranger (1) online free - Novel Full

Chapter 1: Newborn Ranger (1)

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

The third day after crossing over.

Marvin stood by the window, watching the people coming and going on the street during the evening. There was a curvy woman throwing flirtatious glances at him from the adjacent alley.

This was Fierce Horse Inn's best room; from here you could see the iconic landmark of River Shore City, the Silver Hourglass, which was the Silver Church's headquarters.

Not far away, a youth was secretly stealing a rich man's purse, his movements very nimble. He had at least three levels in the Thief class.

Everything was the same as the real world.

The only thing different was Marvin himself.

"Stats window," he said in his mind. A series of information appeared before his eyes.

Name: Marvin

Race: Human/?

Attributes:

Strength – 11

Dexterity – 16

Constitution – 9

Intelligence – 14

Wisdom – 14

Charisma – 13(1)

Class: Noble Rank 3 (150/200)

Adventurer Class: None

Health Points: 10/26 (Fever)

[Weakness Penalty: Attributes Reduction - 70%]

Exp (Experience Points): 40 (Noble) [Unused]

SP (Skill Points): None

AP (Ability Points): None

Class Skills:

– Noble (Baron):

Dignity – 25

Management – 31

Perception – 16

Diplomacy – 19

Accounting – 28

Horsemanship – 30

Aside from these pieces of information, which were the same as in the video games from his previous life, the world Marvin had woken up in was no different from a real world.

He was quite bewildered, but after three days of asking around and adapting, he mainly confirmed three things:

First, he had crossed over to another world and arrived in the game he had been infatuated with back on Earth, "Feinan Continent".

Second, besides not knowing why he could see the same interface from the game, this was a real world! Every person was a living being and on top of that, he was well acquainted with some of them.

Third, he was in trouble, very big trouble.

If his memory wasn't wrong, he must have arrived on the eve of the "Great Calamity." Very soon, the peaceful world in front of him would be subjected to earth-shattering changes. The history of Feinan's Wizards' Reign of the Fourth Era was about to end. All the gods would work together to destroy the Universe Magic Pool and would take advantage of this fertile land.

As for that thing…

"The Fourth Fate Tablet. Oh god…" Marvin massaged his temples, trying to organize his thoughts.

In fact, for the moment this wasn't the biggest issue. The Great Calamity would only happen in half a year, followed by an era of chaos, but he still had time.

As a Legend level player who was very familiar with this world's situation, even though half a year was somewhat tight, it was still enough for him to gain enough power to defend himself.

The most important issue was his immediate situation.

His high fever coupled with his own terrible physique meant that he could die at any moment just because he had caught a common cold.

This made Marvin speechless. While spending the past three days assimilating the fourteen year old youth's memories, Marvin had sadly found out that his body wasn't his only problem; he was in dire straits as he had recently lost his land. A month ago, a group of gnolls attacked his territory and occupied his castle and his mines, leaving him no choice but to rely on the River Shore City Lord; he hoped that the City Lord would send him troops to clean up the pack of gnolls.

While fleeing his territory for River Shore City, the pitiful kid caught a cold and ultimately died, granting Marvin his opportunity to transmigrate. Whether or not it was a coincidence, the youth whose memories he fused with was also named Marvin.

The birth of a new soul was very painful. Marvin had used a lot of effort to persuade the host's soul remnant to let go, and it came at a cost. He had to promise to protect what that the pitiful youth wanted to protect:

His territory, his younger brother, and a woman.

This was what he cherished the most and protected with his life. The two memories fused together, including their feelings. Even if Marvin wanted to break his promise, he probably wouldn't be able to.

So although the Great Calamity was quite dreadful, for Marvin the first priority was to regain his territory within a month.

Otherwise, the youth's soul remnant would curse him, and his already awful good-for-nothing attributes would be weakened even more. This was something Marvin would be very reluctant to see.

It should be known that back in the game, when his Thief had finally advanced to [Ruler of The Night, his base attributes combined exceeded 100!

His dexterity was well over 20!

This meant that when he was a level 1 Thief, he had an extra dexterity passive, [Anti-Gravity Steps].

[Anti-Gravity Steps: Special skill reward due to Dexterity exceeding one's limit. For a short duration, you can walk on an upright wall while ignoring gravity. Cannot be more than 6 meters.

It was this overpowered dexterity passive that made him the [Ruler of the Night]. At the time of Marvin's transmigration, there were a total of 11 players in the game who had successfully become gods, and Marvin was one of them.

But now, this body...

Marvin couldn't bear to look at it. Forget about gnolls; a mere goblin could probably kill him in a one on one, right?

How could he not have a single fighting class? He was simply a good for nothing rich pampered brat. He would open his arms to be clothed, and open his mouth to be fed. Besides Diplomacy and Horsemanship being slightly useful, the rest of his skills had nothing to do with the adventurer path!

However, Marvin was relieved that the brat hadn't randomly picked a class. If by any chance he had crossed over and found himself with a trashy wizard build, it would have been even worse.

Particularly because the Universe Magic Pool would be destroyed in half a year. Apart from the legendary ones, every wizard would drop one rank (5 levels). The rule of the wizards in Feinan would be over. The rest of the classes would begin to rise, all kinds of Gods would spread their own religion and bit by bit, their religions would become widespread. The fires of war would be lit and every living being would suffer.

And the wizards would be the most pitiful group. They lost their qualifications before the war even started.

"Knock, knock, knock!"

"Come in." Marvin walked back to his bed.

A young lady with brown hair entered. She seemed to be around twenty years old. She appeared somewhat tired, and her cleanly washed leather armor had some fresh blade cuts. Her ears were somewhat pointy, but not enough to suggest that she was a pure elf.

This was Marvin's butler and bodyguard, and the only person who had stayed by his side so far. He still remembered that night where the fire burned the barn down. It was this woman who, without a thought for her personal safety, pulled him out of the fire and slaughtered their way out, saving his life from the hands of the gnolls. She had walked from White River Valley to River Shore City, almost 5 kilometers, while carrying him.

Her name was Anna and she was a half-elf. Limited by his abilities, Marvin couldn't see her attributes. However, based on these three days of observation, Anna should have a rank 1 adventurer class with 4 or 5 levels. She was probably either a Fighter or a Ranger, mostly likely the former. At least in his memories, Anna rarely used a bow and arrow, traps and the like.

Her weapon was a sword, and like her leather armor, it was in poor shape because there had been no maintenance for a long time.

"Master, I went to the City Hall today and asked but the officials still gave me the same answer…"

Anna set her sword down to the side, her pretty face still looking a little tired. "But fortunately, I earned 20 silvers today. At least we won't have to worry about next week's rent. And you can get soup at night."

"Big Sis Anna, how much do we have?" Marvin suddenly asked.

Anna's face showed a hint of surprise. Since Marvin woke up from his serious fever, this was the first time he spoke with her.

She didn't ponder and quickly answered, "29 silvers."

"29 silvers aren't enough," Marvin muttered while frowning. "Did my mother leave the jewelry box?"

Anna was startled at first before becoming angry. "Master Marvin?! Do you want to sell your mother's relics?!"

Marvin nodded, his eyes very calm. "I remember a necklace being inside; it should be worth some money."

Anna was looking at Marvin in disbelief, her eyes showing her disappointment. "Don't tell me that you want to go to the casino?"

Marvin froze for a moment, as he hadn't expected Anna to misunderstand him. He searched his again memories and found out that when the original owner of the body had first arrived in River Shore City, he had some money on him, but a malicious "friend" tricked him into going to the casino.

The outcome was naturally losing a lot of money. Ever since then, his health which had slightly improved began to slowly take a turn for the worse as the sickness began to grow stronger.

Obviously, that so-called friend was a shill for the casino. He was specialized in tricking people like Marvin who had little money and no powerful backer.

"I can't give it to you Master Marvin. If you need money, I'll earn it," Anna said stubbornly. "But I won't allow you mess around. You should know that Young Master Wayne already owes the wizard alliance two months of tuition. If we don't continue to pay the tuition, he will be forced to drop out from the Magore."

"We don't have much money left and we can't afford to squander it again!"

Marvin couldn't help but chuckle, saying softly, "Big Sister Anna, I asked you for the necklace not for gambling, but to use it to cure my body."

"Cure?" Anna stared blankly for a moment.

"My bodily health hasn't improved all this time and I can't keep going like this. I know of a priest of the Silver God. As long as we pay him, he will cast a low level [Remove Disease] and [Cure Light Wounds] on me. That way, my body will heal back to normal," Marvin explained. "I can't remain a weak noble."

"I need to train and fight so that I can retake our territory. I also want to protect a few cherished people."

He stood up from the bed, changed his clothes and looked a little more spirited.

"Trust me, Big Sis Anna." He looked at the half-elf butler.

Anna gritted her teeth, but in the end took the jewelry box from the bottom of the luggage. As expected, there was a pearl necklace inside.

"I'll go with you, to stop you from being tricked again…"

"No need." Marvin took the jewelry box, with a somewhat serious expression.

"Anna, you have been busy the whole day so you should have some rest. I might not come back tonight. You have to be careful. I heard two hooligans in the alley today who seemed to be talking about you."

"I don't think they have good intentions. Even though you are a rank 1 adventurer, some gangs are very powerful. We still have to be careful."

Up until Marvin left the room, Anna was still sitting there, staring blankly.

Oddly, today's Marvin seemed a bit different. Very different from the kind and weak youth from the past. He even looked somewhat… domineering, just like his father. The kind of dignity unique to nobles.

And outside the door, Marvin was looking at the system log, and he could only shake his head.

"I feel a bit guilty using a skill on Anna… Whatever, it'll be the last time I guess."

[Log:

[Dignity (25) cast…]

[Wisdom check...]

[Skill successfully activated…]

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2: Newborn Ranger (2)

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Despite River Shore City's oppressive evening atmosphere, Marvin still felt like a fish in water as he left Fierce Horse Inn with quick and light footsteps.

When he walked into an alley, he stepped into the shadows and instinctively moved stealthily. This was a good habit that could help thieves to move even more furtively during [Stealth].

However, not only was Marvin currently in poor health, he also didn't even have a class, so obviously he couldn't even use [Stealth].

After turning a corner, two youths could be seen paying their daily earnings to a robust man. Marvin recognized one of them, a level 2 Thief. These young thieves were stealing in the city, but all their loot had to be given to the gang managing them.

The sturdy man spotted Marvin and gave him a quick look, apparently noticing Marvin's Nobility Emblem on his sleeve, and swore under his breath.

Marvin lowered his head and quickly departed. The current him wasn't qualified to stir up trouble.

Churches of various gods were currently having trouble developing in River Shore City, as it was a city under the rule of the South Wizards Alliance. It wasn't limited to River Shore City either, as other cities were also facing this issue. However, over the past few years the Silver Church was the odd one out. They not only had a firm foundation in River Shore City, but they also became River Shore City's third major power. This had something to do with the Silver God's divinity. Although the arrogant wizards only ever believed in the greatest Wizard God Lance and never cared about the other gods, they still needed money.

In the aftermath of the fall of the God of Wealth, the Silver God, at the time still a weak divinity, was still worshipped by the businessmen. And the wizards who have been ruling Feinan for an era just followed suit.

Marvin knew the character of the Silver Church's Priests. These guys only thought of personal gains. As long as the payment was sufficiently generous, they were even willing to cast Divine spells with on you.

The Priests of the Silver Church also were the only ones from whom you could buy a healing spell with silvers.

The original young owner wasn't unaware of this way of doing things. He merely thought he could save some money, but died as a result. Marvin didn't want to repeat his mistakes.

The pawnshop was in a very remote place, the depths of an alley. However, based on Marvin's memories, its reputation was pretty good. The owner was an old goblin wearing a pair of pince-nez. He looked cunning and deceitful. Seeing Marvin, he grinned. Obviously, Marvin was a regular customer.

(T/N: pince-nez are those old glasses without the temples(ears support))

After great effort, Marvin exchanged the exquisite pearl necklace for 150 silvers. In fact, according to his [Accounting, this necklace was worth at least 300 silvers on the market. If Marvin wanted to reclaim this necklace, he would need at least 330 silvers.

Pawnshops are profiteering businesses, but Marvin didn't object at all, as his current strength wasn't good enough to. His [Diplomacy] was at a pitiful 19 points and wasn't able to influence the old goblin to yield any extra silvers.

He hid the pouch well. This world's silvers were in fact the size of a pinkie fingernail. Even though 150 sounded like a lot, it could fit in a small pouch.

Marvin left the pawn shop, taking advantage of the fact that the fever hadn't worsened to find the Silver Church's Priest on duty.

After paying 80 silvers, this seemingly simple and honest middle-aged Priest was finally willing to display the "Silver Church's Radiance" to Marvin.

A simple [Remove Disease] and [Cure Light Wounds] removed Marvin's fever status as well as getting him back to full HP.

"Under the effect of the spell [Remove Disease, your status has recovered to Healthy!"

"[Weakness Penalty: Attribute Reduction - 70%] Removed."

"HP recovered: 26/26"

With the warm flow from the spell and the information popping before his eyes, Marvin couldn't help being somewhat excited.

'That damned weakness penalty finally disappeared!'

With his HP back to a full 26, he felt a lot stronger.

"You look quite healthy now, young man." The Priest of the Silver Church showed a trace of fatigue and hinted that it was time for Marvin to leave.

He was merely a Priest at the lowest level that could only use three spells per day, and each use would use up a lot of his mental strength and spirit.

Marvin quickly left, but he didn't go back to the Fierce Horse Inn yet. Rather, he started his own plan.

To survive in this world!

He needed his own strength. The invasions of the Gods and the Abyss were closing in. But the most pressing matter was that of his territory.

There were hundreds of gnolls, and if the River Shore City Lord didn't dispatch his guards, then he couldn't do anything about the gnoll elimination. And behind this inexplicable gnoll attack, Marvin smelled a hint of a conspiracy.

Especially since his task panel shockingly had the following soulbound quest:

[Reclaim your territory – Gnoll Invasion]

[Quest Description: In the Summer of the year 297 of Fourth Wizard Era your territory met with a gnoll invasion. You narrowly escaped with your life and want the River Shore City Lord's help. However, the city hall's officials keep delaying the matter and this makes you feel suspicious. Perhaps your experiences in the city should keep you more vigilant. You cannot count on others; you can only rely on yourself.]

[Quest Reward: 1000 general experience points (Exp).]

[Mission Deadline: 29 days left]

Soulbound meant that the quest couldn't be removed unless you deleted your account and started over. And the current Marvin obviously couldn't delete his account by killing himself.

He had to admit that the quest reward was generous, as surprisingly the reward was 1000 general exp. General exp is of the highest grade of experience like battle exp and can be distributed to any class. 1000 general exp could make a level 1 adventurer class reach level 3 and still have some exp left over. It was fairly difficult to gain this much experience in this world. This could be considered an extraordinary leveling speed.

'The quest description explained things very clearly. I'm afraid that I can only complete it with my own power.' If Marvin was still the original weak and incompetent noble, he could only welcome failure. Just as he said to Anna, he needed to change.

First of all, he couldn't rely on his general class, [Noble]. He needed a combat class.

And as a god level player, Marvin already had an idea before stepping out of Fierce Horse Inn.

River Shore City, Business District, Succubus Tavern's backdoor.

A beggar miserably cowering under a sleeping bag was pleading to the passersby, "Please give me some wine, even diluted with water..."

He struggled to look up, and sniffed madly, apparently content just to detect the smell of alcohol on the passersby.

"Fuck off, old drunk!"

A grumpy thug kicked the beggar and the pitiful man rolled a few times, still clutching his sleeping bag.

The group of people walking through the back door burst into laughter.

They lacked sympathy toward these sorts. This was the grey area of the business district, and the slums were just two streets away. All sorts of gangs were endlessly fighting, and the most lucrative underground businesses were developing around here: organ markets, slave markets, military weapon markets, etc. Those gathering here were rarely good people.

The beggar clutched his stomach and dispiritedly withdrew to his sleeping bag while holding his head.

After the group passed by, the alley became a little deserted.

However when the scent of pure rum suddenly flew in, he still couldn't help but come out of his sleeping bag, holding his head. Apparently, he wouldn't even mind taking another kick.

His eyes were locked onto the bottle of rum that had just been opened.

"10 silvers for a bottle of golden rum," a young voice said.

The beggar couldn't stop looking at that bottle of golden rum and could only guess from the voice that it was a very young man.

"Sir, please have mercy, allow me to have some…" The beggar suddenly lunged toward the bottle, trying to grab it.

Marvin, already expecting his reaction, took a step to avoid it. Looking at the beggar whose eyes reddened, he said, "To get something, you must first pay the price."

The beggar crawled out of the sleeping bag, and a stench filled the air. He kept swallowing and with a trembling voice he asked, "What do you want?"

Marvin smiled and passed him a handwritten letter, along with a red ink paste usually used for seals. He had prepared those beforehand.

Honestly, he couldn't be sure whether this would work, but this was the fastest way to get a class. He had learned of this shortcut from his close friend in the game.

In "Feinan Continent", it wasn't easy to get a class. First of all, you had to be well-trained (which meant to be at least level 5 in the basic [Commoner] class.) Then you had to complete a class quest to get the corresponding class.

With Marvin's current situation, if he tried to get the class the same way ordinary people did, it would take too long. He had to try to take a shortcut.

In order to take this shortcut, he even had to give up on his favorite and most familiar class, [Thief, and pick another similar class. Fortunately, the final advancement of this class was also [Ruler of the Night]. Otherwise, Marvin would definitely not give up the class he was the best at.

The beggar took the letter and read it for a long time, shivering. Then he took out a pitch-black object.

'The bet paid off! This guy really was a high-level adventurer, at least of the second rank!'

Marvin saw the class badge and knew that his guess wasn't wrong. Although the beggar seemed weird, his ingrained movements exposed his former class.

For example, that technical move when he curled up inside his sleeping bag was a very useful class skill – [Hide].

"I can't do that, my conscience won't allow it!" The beggar struggled.

Marvin smiled encouragingly. "Of course you can." He gave the bottle of rum to the beggar.

The beggar's breathing suddenly became coarse. He took the pitch-black badge and pressed it on the ink paste, leaving a seal on the letter. It was a circle of holly leaves with the name Mark Chene in the middle.

Marvin was ecstatic when he received the letter. The beggar was eagerly drinking his golden rum, and before he had finished, Marvin had left the alley.

[Recommendation letter received.]

[Class Acquired.]

Half an hour later when Marvin came out of the Ranger Guild, there was a sika deer badge on his chest.

This marked his success in getting a Rank 1 [Ranger] Class.

At the same time he also received a title with bonuses.

[Newborn Ranger]

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 3: Acheron Gang

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

[Newborn Ranger: Increase your Ranger badge effects by 1%.

That was the effect of the title. As far as Marvin was concerned, this was at least better than nothing. When Marvin had previously completed his thief class quest, due to perfect completion, he had obtained the title [Gifted Criminal].

[Gifted Criminal: All Thief class skills 10

Marvin's early game was very smooth because of that amazing title and the dexterity skill [Wall Climb]. It was very different from the other Thieves as those two made up for the lack of firepower at the early stages of the Thief class.

In "Feinan Continent," early game Thieves were extremely lacking in firepower. They were mostly considered explorers rather than adventurers. Experts at disabling traps in a dungeon, unlocking chests, and popping in and out of a battle to sneak attack. If not for the advanced Thief class [Assassin] having incredible burst damage, a lot of Thieves might have already given up on the class.

Aside from Marvin, with that kind of extraordinary early game BUG, most of the Thieves could only leech exp from their team. Occasionally unlocking a chest, sometimes disabling a trap, nothing very helpful. A lot of classes could substitute for Thieves in the early game, such as Rangers and Druids.

It was also because of those problems that Marvin grudgingly gave up on his beloved Thief class in this life. It's true that stealing and lock-picking abilities could let him earn some money, but his top priority was increasing his strength, especially his fighting abilities. In that regard, the Ranger, known as the "jack of all trades," was perfect.

Furthermore, one of the Ranger advancement branches was linked to the Thief final advancement path to become a [Ruler of the Night].

Each person could only use a single title at a time, and as Marvin had no other choice he naturally equipped [Newborn Ranger].

After submitting the recommendation letter to the Ranger Guild, Marvin also received a novice Ranger badge. In general, novice Rangers had three badges they could choose from. They were the wild wolf badge, the noble hawk badge and the sika deer badge.

[Wild Wolf Badge: Taming 5

[Noble Hawk Badge: Long range vision 3

[Sika Deer: Hide 9

The three badges each increased a skill effect, and between these three skills, the knowledgeable Marvin made his choice very quickly.

Ranger's [Hide] was very strong in the wilderness. If the [Hide] skill was 100 or higher, its effects would be almost like a 2nd rank Assassin's [Strong Stealth]. Even if [Taming] and [Long Distance Vision] were useful, they weren't as useful as [Hide].

[Hide] was as important to rangers as [Stealth] was to thieves.

When he successfully became a Ranger, his HP increased by 11 points, he received a free attribute point, and he started with 96 skill points. His character window also changed:

[Adventurer Class: Level 1 Ranger (0/50)]

He spent his free attribute point on dexterity without hesitation. A Ranger's main attributes were dexterity and intelligence. Dexterity made them more agile and skillful while intelligence let them cast spells. Dexterity was more important than intelligence in Marvin's advancement path.

Attribute points were very valuable. Besides the one available at level 1, he could only get 1 every 2 levels. His 96 skill points were also spent quickly. Soon, his skill tab looked like this:

Hide – 41(9)

Stealth – 20

Inspect – 35

Rangers could use daggers and bows. This was the inherent class ability.

Thus, Marvin's stats window was as follows:

Name: Marvin

Race: Human/?

Attributes:

Strength – 11

Dexterity – 17

Constitution – 9

Intelligence – 14

Wisdom – 14

Charisma – 13(1)

Class: Noble Rank 3 (150/200)

Adventurer Class: Level 1 Ranger (0/50)

Title: Newborn Ranger

Health Points: 37/37

Exp: 40 (Noble) [Unused]

SP (Skill Points): 0

AP (Ability Points): 0

Class Skills:

– Noble (Baron):

Dignity – 25

Management – 31

Perception – 16

Diplomacy – 19

Accounting – 28

Horsemanship – 30

– Ranger:

Hide – 41(9)

Stealth – 20

Inspect – 35

Equipment:

Badge (Sika Deer)

"I finally have a combat class!" After leaving the Ranger Guild, Marvin excitedly felt strength flowing through his body.

He felt full of energy. He had successfully forged a "recommendation letter," which let him see a glimmer of hope. His past knowledge was indeed still helpful. Among all the classes, only the Ranger was able to get his class from a senior Ranger's recommendation letter. There was no opportunity for the other classes to take such a shortcut. Marvin, by observing that homeless man's actions, guessed that he was a former high-level Ranger. He then used a bottle of golden rum to buy him off. He wasn't the one who had found this strategy; it was the personal experience of his ranger friend from his previous life.

That guy was also a god level player. While the average player struggled with their 2nd rank advancement quest, he had shockingly already reached the third rank, [Forest Guard]. Marvin also learned from him that there was such a loophole in the base Ranger class. The recommendation could be forged as long as he got a hold of the badge of a higher leveled Ranger.

The Ranger Guild only paid attention to the recommendation letter and didn't check with the actual people, giving Marvin the chance to take the shortcut.

Successfully getting the Ranger class meant that his past knowledge could be put to good use. Although he wasn't familiar with River Shore City, he still found several ways of making money and increasing his strength after casually searching through his memories. Obviously, if he was in his former starting town, [Jewel Bay, located further Northeast, he would feel even more at home.

He still had 30 silvers in his pocket, but the rest of his wealth was quickly spent after he bought a Common Curved Dagger from a blacksmith in the business district.

The common curved dagger's stats were quite lacking, only giving 2 – 5 Attack. It was barely enough to protect one's life… and killing monsters would require some effort.

Marvin urgently needed to increase his strength, and obviously, there was still the money issue. He also did not forget his own mission. Anna was still waiting for him at the Fierce Horse Inn. This half-elf butler had been following him since his childhood. She took an important place in his heart.

If need be, he would use his life to protect her.

After the two entered River Shore City, Marvin had lost their funds. Anna went to do manual labor every day at his rude uncle's place in exchange for a miserable amount. If not for Anna, Marvin might have already been targeted by one of those local gangs who wished to steal his money, before finally dying in a gutter.

It could be said that Anna had always been taking care of Marvin.

It was time to make some changes.

Taking advantage of the fact that River Shore City's gates weren't closed, Marvin, with his curved dagger on his belt, quickly left the city.

In Feinan Continent the wilderness was quite a dangerous place. Apart from the roads between cities, a deadly monster could appear anywhere. In theory, a terrifying beast could even appear on a road that was regularly cleaned up. To Marvin, who was an insignificant Level 1 Ranger, an ogre, or even a young goblin was enough to deal with him.

Because of the guards patrolling every day around the major cities, their surroundings were somewhat safe.

However, Marvin didn't go out for leveling; he went out to earn money.

Outside River Shore City, there was a large river known as Pine Cone River. Pine Cone River splits 65 kilometers downstream. The branch river is known as White River. Marvin's territory was the White River Valley, located at the White Lake.

Pine Cone River stretched for more than sixteen hundred kilometers, becoming very wide and gentle, forming large sandy areas.

Gordon Plateau's loess upstream washed down the river, leading to the formation of silt and making this territory extremely fertile.

Occasionally, small crabs known as [Blue Glow Crabs] came out of Pine Cone River. The blue glow crab was top grade delicacy. For wizards, this kind of crab meat could increase their mental power to a certain degree. Therefore, in River Shore City's market this kind of crab would be extraordinarily expensive. If Marvin remembered correctly, a single blue glow crab would sell for more than 20 silvers.

Therefore, he left the town in the middle of the night in order to catch crabs.

Naturally, the blue glow crab's high value led to Pine Cone River being filled with a lot of people trying to catch crabs. However, they weren't very efficient at it. They had no choice but to rely on luck and blindly look for them. Even if they searched for a whole day they wouldn't necessarily find one. These guys were way too small. During the day, they would be really easy to overlook, not to mention at night.

Consequently, there were almost no signs of humans near the Pine Cone River at night.

This suited Marvin's wishes well. He knew a technique for catching blue glow crabs that only worked at night. As no one would bother him, this was the best.

Soon, he arrived at the location.

But at that time he suddenly heard footsteps behind him!

"Someone is following me?"

Marvin's heart sank. He had actually made such a dreadful mistake.

He was no longer that almighty Ruler of the Night and his Wisdom was at a mediocre 14 points, barely above the average person. Along with his 16 Perception, he only reached the level of having sharp eyes and nothing more.

Becoming a ranger had made him somewhat careless. He surprisingly hadn't checked whether there was anyone tailing him.

A single shadow quietly appeared while making fun of him. He wasn't tall and in his hands was a small dagger.

It was a Thief!

[Inspect (35) skill has been used...]

[Wisdom Check…]

[Inspect Successful]

The Thief's main information immediately appeared before Marvin's eyes:

Level 5 Commoner / Level 3 Thief – Hp 42

"Lord Noble, leaving the city alone isn't a good habit." The thief burst into laughter and said, "Although you carry a knife, do you really think that it can protect you? For a useless noble, you should be honored to die by the hand of the Acheron Gang."

At that time, a few shadows rushed in from somewhere close to the main road.

Marvin gritted his teeth. 'Damn it, backup?'

'The Acheron Gang? I haven't offended them. Why are they trying to kill me?'

But it was clearly not the best time to think. He suddenly burst into a sprint, his target being the grove beside the river shore.

1 - T/N: Noble hawk being the translation of the latin name of the northern goshawk.

2 - T/N: To be more exact, it would be a curved single-edged knife something like a kukri. Curved dagger in short.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 4: Night of Slaughter

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

The Thief was watching him, a blank expression on his face. He wasn't expecting that penniless noble to be able to stay levelheaded and make the right move in that kind of situation.

Pine Cone River's banks were vast. Marvin was sure that he could avoid the Acheron gangsters' pursuit if it was on the beach. Only the sparse trees of the grove would give him a chance.

"Was it a fluke?" the Thief mumbled, not feeling anxious at all. He greeted the arriving gangsters and quickly gave chase.

He didn't believe that they could fail to deal with a noble that didn't even have a combat class. Especially since the grove terrain wasn't that complex, he wouldn't be able to escape.

When Marvin stepped in the grove, taking advantage of the darkness, he quickly moved toward a lush and tall tree.

'Not even being quiet. Seems like they are quite confident.'

Marvin leaned against the tree behind him, paying attention to the approaching Thief who was casually holding his dagger. He inwardly sneered. He still had the advantage.

After seeing these Acheron Gang members, Marvin was shocked and doubtful, but never lost his calm. That would be a joke. As a former Ruler of the Night, his battle experience was extremely rich. These pieces of trash were barely good enough to be considered adventurers. Although the Thief's strength was higher than Marvin's own value, sometimes experience was much more important.

Especially in difficult terrain!

After Marvin got his Ranger class, he was very careful when equipping his Ranger badge, keeping it hidden from sight. Therefore, those gangsters shouldn't be able to react. Marvin had already gotten an adventurer class, just like them.

This was a huge advantage.

'Want to kill me? Then don't blame me.'

He silently took his dagger from his belt, showing a hint of killing intent. Since they wanted to take care of him, they should be ready to be killed in exchange.

Indeed, he had given up on fleeing the moment those Acheron gangsters appeared. He only wanted to know the truth behind this attack.

None of them would escape this place alive.

Thinking of this made his blood boil. He hadn't had that kind of feeling for a while. The last time he was that excited was probably during the completion of his God Title quest. He had to fight the 10 half-gods chasing him.

The grove was actually quite small, so Marvin didn't have a lot of space he could use.

He had to get rid of this one before the rest arrived. Marvin was convinced that this guy not using stealth was the only thief among the group of gangsters chasing him, and that he was also the greatest threat to him. A Thief's wisdom and perception were both quite high, making it easy to find his hiding spot.

As long as this thief was killed, Marvin would have plenty of ways to handle the others.

Considering all this, he curled a little closer to the pine tree.

[Hide cast!]

The signature Ranger skill was naturally amazing. With the help of the surroundings, it was like Marvin's body fused with the pine tree. The thief was quickly coming toward him, unaware. Marvin tightened his grip on his curved dagger and held his breath.

41 points in [Hide] 9 points from the sika deer badge was just enough to trigger the [Hide] skill's additional effect, [Night Blessing].

[Night Blessing: 5% effect when using [Hide] during the night.

These 5% effects were often underestimated. A lot of times, even just a 1% increase would be enough to alter the course of a close battle.

Marvin, as a former PK expert, was not only a matchless Thief, but also knew the other classes like the back of his hand. Therefore he immediately got 50 points in [Hide] for that additional effect.

(T/N: PK – Player Kill)

But he wasn't expecting it to come in handy so soon.

The Thief's perception seemed to be even lower than Marvin's expectations. He probably became a Thief thanks to many years of helping the gang manage the streets and training. It was by no means because of talent.

Just as he carelessly walked past Marvin, a shout could be heard from the entrance of the grove.

"Jack! Where the fuck are you? And where is that noble?

Jack turned around impatiently and shouted at the entrance, "I, your father, am here! That young noble is nearby and he can't escape!"

Marvin waited silently for him to finish his sentence and then sneaked behind him like a ghost. He immediately put his left hand over the Thief's mouth and the curved dagger in his right hand smoothly drew a red line across the Thief's throat.

In an instant, blood flew everywhere while the Thief began to struggle.

However, Marvin was still covering the Thief's mouth, his face without a hint of emotion. The dying Thief struggled fruitlessly, randomly trying to injure Marvin.

[Basic Attack Successful!]

[Critical Hit! Basic Attack upgraded to Critical Attack]

[Target eliminated! 18 Battle Exp received]

Ignoring the battle reports popping up, Marvin could feel the Thief's body gradually weakening. The guy was already dead.

"I'm way too slow." Marvin was shaking his head, unhappy.

Limited by his body and his class, he could not output much power. The technical moves he just used were the [Phantom Assassin] trademark combo [Shadow Steps] [Cutthroat]. If completed correctly, the combo would result in extremely high damage. It was well-suited for quickly getting rid of an enemy.

Even though Marvin wasn't a Thief, he could still rely on his memories and his instincts to use these two technical moves, though he felt quite unhappy about his execution. He used the moves manually so they weren't skills and they didn't have that high of an attack bonus, but his opponent wasn't particularly strong either.

The Thief was level 2 with 42 HP. If not for the critical hit, Marvin would have struggled to get rid of him. However, rank 1 classes don't have any resistances toward criticals. When they are hit by a critical, they would definitely die.

This careless Thief was obviously a bad example for low level Thieves. He probably thought that Marvin was powerless and didn't expect that the target had suddenly turned into an expert assassin.

Marvin quickly searched the robber's body and found a purse and some trap materials.

"Ah… Poor ghost…" There were only 5 silvers in the purse.

Contrary to his expectations, the materials were somewhat useful. Taking advantage of the fact that the others had not found them yet, Marvin hid the Thief's body and then looked for a big tree to go back into hiding.

He raised his head and saw a black cloud floating in front of the moon; it would be hard to see anything.

Tonight was bound to be a night of slaughter.

There were 4 gangsters left, holding torches while rushing into the grove. Under the light of the fire, the originally sparse trees suddenly became bright.

Under the torchlight, Marvin's Hide would certainly see its effect reduced. Even worse, they would discover the corpse of the Thief pretty soon as he hadn't had time to take care the body properly. He had merely covered it a little.

After that they would be more vigilant, knowing that Marvin wasn't completely powerless. That would cause Marvin's probability of success to drop precipitously.

"Damnit, that damn Jack, he let the young noble escape to the grove," one of the gangsters cursed in annoyance with his rough voice. "And now he's ignoring us, what the fuck is that guy playing at?"

"Maybe the young noble is running fast and he is still chasing after him."

"But he didn't leave us many marks so trying to find them like this would be a huge waste of time. We have to make sure that boss's order is carried out tonight. That young noble known as Marvin must die!"

With the flames showing the approach of the gangsters, Marvin leaned to the side, calmly listening to the enemies' footsteps. He didn't have a hearing skill so his perception in this aspect was somewhat weak. But these people were as carefree as the little Thief. They didn't reduce the sound they made when walking, so he could still determine their approach from the sound of their footsteps.

Four people: two tall men, one fatty and one effeminate man.

He could find out this information without using his eyes.

The four men were approaching while arguing with each other. Marvin was already pleased with their quarreling, and then became overjoyed when they made their decision: splitting up!

It seemed that they were pretty confident in their strength. Clearly taking care of a young noble without a combat class would be as easy as reaching out and grabbing him.

The four scattered, with one searching nearby, and the others leaving in three different directions.

Marvin cleverly used the shadows to avoid the search perimeter of the other three – he had too much experience being hunted by skilled people in complex caves or in jungles. These good-for-nothings clearly weren't trained for that or else they wouldn't be leaving so many blind spots for Marvin's [Hide].

The fourth person was still searching the same area. Marvin was waiting for a good opportunity, and it arrived after less than half a minute.

And just like he did for the Thief, he smoothly performed [Shadow Steps] followed by [Cutthroat].

[Basic Attack Successful!]

[Critical Hit! Basic Attack upgraded to Critical Attack]

[Target eliminated! 11 Battle Exp received]

This was a level 1 [Thug, commonly seen among the cities' gangs. The Thug class had bonus attributes and abilities for street fighting, but they were at quite a disadvantage in the wilderness.

He was far less threatening to Marvin than the Thief was. The only thing that made Marvin pleased was that this guy was a bit wealthier, with 12 silvers in his pouch.

A faint smell of blood filled the grove as Marvin kept going and following the same pattern to get rid of another two gangsters.

The two men gave Marvin 26 silvers and a total of 30 battle exp. Unfortunately, because of the height of the last gangster, Marvin's hand wasn't able to keep him quiet during the kill. Although his cutthroat was still effective, he still managed to let out a shriek.

This immediately alerted the last gangster. He rushed over in a few seconds, still holding his torch.

There wasn't enough time for Marvin to stay out of sight.

"We underestimated you." The tall man was looking at the corpse at Marvin's feet, somewhat shocked.

He had a torch in one hand and was tightly gripping a machete in the other, showing a sinister expression. "But tonight, you are dead."

Marvin calmly launched an [Inspect].

[Inspect (35) cast...]

[Wisdom Check… ]

[Inspect Failed! You are unable to get any additional information]

Inspect failed!

This meant that the other side was at least a level 3 adventurer!

The tall man licked his lips and dashed toward Marvin, his machete high in the air, as if he wanted to cut Marvin to pieces.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 5: Mastermind

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

A level 3!

That was a bit troublesome!

But as far as Marvin was concerned, it was only slightly more troublesome. As there was only one guy left, he didn't feel pressured at all.

Since the machete-wielding gangster's dexterity and strength weren't low, he was most likely a [Gang Swordsman]. This rank 1 class was a sub-class of Fighter that focused on attack power, with an average constitution.

Marvin gave a quick look at the information window. After killing four Acheron Gang members, he had gained 59 battle exp. He needed 50 exp to reach ranger level 2.

He quickly distributed 50 exp to his Ranger class and a warm feeling spread through his body. He became a level 2 Ranger.

Following the level-up, his HP increased by 13 points, reaching a total of 50HP. His skill points were increased by 24 while his free attribute points stayed the same. He would only get a precious free attribute point every two class levels.

He added 4 of the 24 SP to [Stealth] while keeping the rest for the time being.

The Gang Swordsman was charging toward him while doing a heavy cleave!

He wanted to split Marvin in half!

Marvin very calmly stood waiting, and then gently took a single step to the side. He ended up behind a tree.

Bang!

With a turn of his hand, the gangster aimed at Marvin again! Marvin jumped back and the blade struck the tree. Pieces of tree bark flew out from the collision.

"Die for me!" the man shouted with a sinister look on his face. He forcefully pulled his machete out of the tree. Who would have thought that at that exact moment, Marvin charged toward him, colliding with his chest?

The Gang Swordsman was caught unprepared so Marvin's charge staggered him, forcing him a few steps back, and nearly causing him to lose his grip on the machete.

'Right now!'

Even during high speed movements he could make all kinds of battle-relevant judgements. This was due to his battle instinct.

With a cold flash, the curved dagger slashed toward his waist.

The next second, a sharp pain spread through Marvin's right hand. The swordsman was flashing an evil grin as he grabbed Marvin's wrist with both hands.

"Thought you could hurt me, fucker?"

Marvin stayed silent, ignoring the pain and the continuously flashing battle reports:

[Basic Attack failed, right wrist has been captured. Resistance check….]

[Strength suppression. Unable to free your hand]

While the Gang Swordsman was being proud of himself, Marvin's left hand closed in on the gangster's neck like a cold-blooded viper.

His left hand was holding onto a dagger. This was loot that Thief had left behind, barely usable.

"Eh?"

A miserable scream spread through the area as Marvin ruthlessly cut his throat. The swordsman's grip on Marvin's wrist loosened as he fell onto the ground, convulsing. Warm blood was dyeing the ground. Soon, the twitching swordsman finally died.

Marvin massaged his sore wrist while thinking, "This swordsman must have had at least 16 strength. It's a pity that his fighting experience was way too low. To die by the hands of a former Ruler of the Night isn't an injustice."

Searching a bit, he found that the Gang Swordsman was quite prosperous. He had a total of 29 silvers on him. There were also some other random things, but they weren't worth much.

It was a pity that Marvin didn't find any information on these Acheron gangsters explaining why they wanted to kill him.

Why would a gang want to make life difficult for a penniless noble?

This wasn't logical.

Murdering a noble was a very serious crime, and if exposed, the Acheron Gang would definitely be exterminated.

And killing him without being able to get anything was weird, as the gains weren't worth the risks.

After quickly dealing with the five corpses, Marvin wasn't in the mood to go crab hunting any more. He prepared to go back to River Shore City to find out who wanted to deal with him.

At that time, he noticed some changes in the soulbound quest in his quest list.

The quest description had an additional paragraph of text:

[The chase near the Pine Cone River's banks led you to a sudden realization that something strange is going on. Someone wants to kill you, and this is most likely connected to that pack of gnolls strangely appearing near your territory. River Shore City is filled with both good and bad people. Whoever the mastermind is, as long as he still wants to deal with you, there will be a day when he will expose himself.]

Meanwhile, the main quest also had a side-quest [Mastermind, which told Marvin to find the hidden mastermind behind the past events.

The side-quest reward was also not bad, 100 general exp. Marvin wanted to know the truth about those events anyway, so the 100 exp would be a sweet bonus.

Circling around the road to the city, he carefully picked a safe and deserted small path to avoid other Acheron gangsters that might be looking for him.

While walking he browsed the battle report. It was a good habit to go back and count the gains and losses and check for any problems. By doing so, over time one's combat sense would certainly improve.

But there was something unexpected he found in the battle report:

[Your repeated use of a standard technical move in battle, along with its affinity with the Phantom Assassin Class Skill [Cutthroat] exceeding 98%, allow you to turn the technical move into a personal skill for 500 battle exp.]

[Your repeated use of a standard technical move in battle, along with its affinity with the Phantom Assassin Class Skill [Shadow Steps] exceeding 95%, allow you to turn the technical move into a personal skill for 1000 battle exp.]

[Due to your repeated use of another class's technical moves in battle, your affinity toward that field has increased. [Specialty: 9/100]

'Using another class's technical move can even transform it into a personal skill?'

Marvin had a blank expression, as he hadn't been aware of that.

But he soon realized it wasn't that simple. It was quite obvious in the battle report that it must be a repeated use of a "standard" technical move, the affinity must exceed a certain level, and he had to spend battle experience to convert it into a personal skill. Personal skills can't be upgraded with skill points and can only be slowly leveled up by continuously using them.

Marvin also noticed that apparently the higher the affinity of the standard technical move with the original skill, the lower the battle experience needed for conversion. [Cutthroat] and [Shadow Steps] were [Phantom Assassin] signature skills, but their battle exp cost was like day and night.

"500 battle exp…"

Frankly, Marvin was somewhat excited, but he was also quite bitter. Battle exp was very hard to get and was one of the highest grades of experience. If he were to use battle exp in that way it would certainly delay his leveling speed.

Currently this problem still couldn't be solved since he only had a trifling 39 battle exp available, quite a long way from the 500 needed.

He was still thinking about the last line in the log; he hadn't heard anything about a specialty being created when repeatedly using other classes' skills.

Personal specialties were divided into three kinds: Innate, Training Acquired and Talent Awakening Acquired. With Marvin's trashy body, it couldn't be an innate specialty. It could only be training acquired.

As for the last type, the talent awakening acquired specialty was quite rare. Marvin wasn't counting on this one, though his race was explicitly written as "Human/?", meaning that he had a bloodline from another race, just unusually thin.

In any case, getting a specialty was a good thing. Specialties can offer additional benefits to adventurers apart from attributes and skills.

It was currently the middle of the night, and River Shore City was implementing a semi-curfew. Even though the city gates were closing quite late, there must be no one on the streets after midnight. Entering the city after the city gates were closed required one to use special means.

When Marvin was a Ruler of the Night, by relying on [Wall Climb] and some special magic items he could easily bypass city walls. As for now, he could only look for a gap in the walls.

He knew that the surroundings of cities like River Shore City didn't have a lot of annoyingly strong monsters. The city walls often had some worn down areas he could use to slip in, and searching carefully for these he found a suitable opening. He was barely able to sneak through it with his small build.

He had to be careful of the city guards after entering the city, as provoking those guys wasn't a good idea. They were full of grievances at being sent out to patrol in the middle of the night, and if he was captured the consequences would be dire. As for resisting, heh, these guards were at least rank 2, and the Patrol Leader was probably rank 3; quite far from what Marvin, a newbie who just got his class, could handle.

He avoided the main street, walking in an alley in the dark of the night like a fish back in water, and successfully avoided both the patrolling guards and the unknown dangers inside the city walls. But as he rounded Fierce Horse Inn's back door, he discovered a shadow sneaking around.

'Someone is on the lookout?' Marvin got curious, as this wasn't commonly seen. It was said that Fierce Horse Inn's boss had a frighteningly powerful backer and no one dared to behave badly around her inn.

He calmly went around to the front door and as expected he discovered two hidden sentries. But these sentries were actually not very skilled. Although they were both Thieves, they were only using some common concealment techniques. In Marvin's eyes, they were full of flaws.

After a final check, he confirmed that only three Thieves were watching the inn. Two at the front door, and one at the back.

Each had a bloody dagger mark on his cuff. Even if the embroidery was not that great, it still managed to unite them.

Marvin had seen this mark just an hour ago.

'The Acheron River Gang.'

'Fuck, trying to kill me and even going for big sis Anna?'

Marvin's heart was burning. He gripped his curved dagger and used [Stealth, slowly approaching the Thief on the lookout at the back door.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 6: Uncle Miller

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Fierce Horse Inn back alley.

The young Thief yawned, not paying attention due to boredom.

This assignment was extremely boring. The target was a half-elf Fighter apparently wanted by their employer. However, the boss had only asked them to keep a watch on her and report her whereabouts on schedule.

"Ah… Who would go out on the streets at this time of night? Encountering a patrol would bring a lot of trouble." The Thief was struggling to stay awake.

Acheron's boss was extremely ambitious, no longer satisfied with only collecting protection fees on a small scale. He was now trying to progress in the underworld. Every member knew that messing up this assignment would cost them their life.

'Hmmm? What's that noise?'

The Thief suddenly looked behind him, on guard. The dark alley was deserted, and he was alone.

'Am I overthinking?' The Thief frowned for a moment, before slowly turning back.

'That guy's perception is impressive.'

The Thief's reaction startled Marvin and made him retreat by half a step.

A Ranger's [Stealth] couldn't be compared with a Thief's [Stealth] when in the city because it would be weakened by 40%. His [Stealth]'s 24 SP when opposed to the Thief's perception was somewhat low. As they weren't in the wilderness, Marvin didn't have the advantage.

Fortunately, he had perfectly guessed the Thief's perception range.

Marvin's heart skipped a beat. If he had tried to get closer, the Thief would have discovered him for sure. If that happened, he would have alerted the others and tonight's matter would have been quite difficult to solve.

He hid in a dark place, pondered, and finally decided to use the 20 SP he had saved earlier. The 20 SP were all added to [Stealth] and though it didn't reach 50 to get to the next stage, 44 should be good enough for now.

Once he was done upgrading his skill he leaned forward once again, taking a step toward the Thief.

As expected, this time the Thief didn't react, still completely focused on watching the inn's back door.

The rest was easy to take care of.

Marvin walked quietly with cat-like steps toward the back of the Thief and pounced on him. He skillfully covered the thief's mouth with his hand and executed a [Cutthroat, causing blood to fly out.

Apart from a bloody smell filling the air, no traces of the attack were left.

Marvin quickly took care of the level 2 Thief's body. He managed to get hold of a few trap materials and 30 silvers. These gangsters weren't really wealthy as their equipment was still worse than Marvin's common curved dagger. It was most likely used to scare the commoners. It would be quite worthless in a true fight between adventurers.

Marvin's dragged the Thief's body to the drain. Bodies of murdered people would be found there every day. Apart from those looking for corpses, no one was interested in these places.

Sneakily entering the inn and still using [Stealth, Marvin climbed the stairs and was about to enter the room.

But when the door opened, a cold light suddenly flashed out and stopped against his neck.

"Sneaky punk! What are you guys trying to do?" A woman coldly said.

Marvin quickly said while forcing a smile, "Big sis Anna, it's me!"

"Young Master Marvin?"

A candle was lit and the dark, quiet room brightened slightly.

Anna's left hand was holding the candle while her right hand was holding a sword. She had an amazed expression on her face.

"Didn't you say that you wouldn't come back tonight? I thought you would spend the night at the Silver Church."

Marvin shook his head. The Silver Church does provide a resting place for travelers, but that place's rent was even more expensive.

"Listen Anna, we only have 15 minutes," Marvin said quickly. His eyes swept around the room, checking every inch of the place and unexpectedly found the curtains completely covering the window.

"Did you find out something?" He looked at Anna.

Anna hesitated and then used her sword to point outside the window. "Your words reminded me that I scouted a little and discovered people on the street staring at the inn, towards our room."

"Acheron's people." Marvin nodded, adding, "Two at the front door, one at the back."

"Young Master Marvin! How did you suddenly…" Anna looked at Marvin with shock, as if she was looking at another person.

"No time to explain in detail," Marvin said with determination. "Anna, you have to trust me. When I was recovering from the fever, I became more clear-headed and became aware of what I should do. In addition, I obtained some guidances."

"Guidances?" She was more and more confused as she watched the very mysterious Marvin.

Marvin made something up. "When I lost consciousness, I dreamt of quite a lot of things including a man who claimed to be my teacher. In the dream, he taught me many things. And not long ago I followed his guidance and accomplished a few indispensable actions. Watch!"

When he was done speaking, he showed the sika deer badge.

"A Ranger badge? Young Master Marvin, how did you suddenly became a Ranger? How did you manage that?"

Anna was completely stunned, thinking, 'When ordinary people wanted to become adventurers, they needed many years of training, but Young Master Marvin never endured battle training before. This Ranger badge wouldn't be a fake, right? Did he meet another swindler?'

Compared with Marvin turning his life around and become a qualified Ranger, Anna was more inclined to believe the swindler theory.

Paying attention to Anna's expression, Marvin knew she didn't believe him. He quickly said with a heavy tone, "Take the important stuff and leave the rest behind. Oh, right, leave a letter for the owner to help us manage our stuff. We will come back later to take it away."

"I need your help, now!"

Marvin's unquestionable tone took Anna's breath away. She vowed that if she met with Young Master Marvin's swindler, she would dismember him into thousands of pieces.

But for now, she could only nod and comply. She was prepared to handle all kinds of situations thanks to her training from childhood to be a qualified bodyguard and a competent butler, so she was the White River Valley Lord's most precious assistance. When Marvin made a decision, she could only fully support him.

The two quickly packed and quietly departed through the back door.

In the quiet alley, Marvin whispered, "I observed them earlier. Acheron's sentries check on each other every 20 minutes by using chinese francolin chirps, and three chirps meant all was normal. Unfortunately, we don't have anything to imitate that chirp. Therefore our time is quite limited."

"I don't understand what you mean." Anna softly asked, "You said there was also a sentry at the back door, so where is he?"

Marvin coughed, muttering, "Back there, in the drain."

Anna was speechless, her mind in chaos. She realized that the kindhearted Young Master Marvin she knew had killed someone with his own hands.

But she was unable to understand that kind of strange Marvin.

A wise man once said that humanity's potential is endless. When a person was in a desperate situation, some changes would happen and whether good or bad, no matter how they changed, man will always keep on living.

These days, White River Valley and Young Master Marvin had both suffered a huge loss, overwhelming this 14 year old youth. It wasn't entirely impossible for the kind-hearted Young Master Marvin to become firm and cold-blooded.

It's just that she was somewhat concerned, worried that Marvin would plunge into the darkness.

Regardless, since the rear sentry had been dealt with by Marvin, how long could they have until the sentries noticed his disappearance?

That was why Marvin said that they didn't have much time.

"I'll kill them." Anna exposed a hint of killing intent. Just a moment ago, Marvin explained that he had suffered an attack from the Acheron Gang and only by relying on the guidance of his dream mentor was he able to avoid the crisis and return to the Inn.

This made Anna both shocked and infuriated. Whoever dared to go after Young Master Marvin, she would definitely not let them get away with it.

"Nonono, Anna! If it was only about killing them, I wouldn't have asked for your help."

Marvin calmly continued, "We need to keep one alive."

"Alive?" Anna frowned.

"Because I want to know who wants to kill me. The Acheron Gang wouldn't attack me for no reason, so there must be someone inciting them to do so."

Marvin quietly said, "In my opinion, there shouldn't be anyone in River Shore City with hatred toward my family."

"No!" Anna seemed to remember something with an expression of shock, before turning extremely angry.

"What's going on? Anna?" Marvin asked.

"Young Master, I think I know who is going after you."

Anna said while grinding her teeth, "These past few days, I've been forced to do manual work at your uncle Miller's place. Last time I accidentally heard something that showed he was close to the Acheron Gang."

"Acheron Gang's leader, Diapheis, personally visited your uncle's mansion a few days ago and left with quite an amount of jewels! The cooking maid Tina saw and later told it to me as gossip. It didn't seem relevant at that time so I didn't care."

"But now it's safe to assume that the man behind the attempt on your life is your uncle Miller!!!"

"Uncle Miller?" Marvin had a blank expression on his face as he began to look through his memories.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 7: Interrogation

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

In this world's Wizard's Reign era, usually only Wizards and their descendants could become nobles.

Marvin's father wasn't a Wizard, but his paternal grandfather was. Marvin's grandfather was a high-ranking member of the South Wizard Alliance. He and his followers were already pioneering when River Shore City hadn't been built yet. As a Wizard of the alliance, he led them to clear out many unexplored lands to open up new territories. According to the deal between the Wizard Alliance and the pioneering Wizards, a part of his pioneered lands, now known as White River Valley, would become his own territory.

Because of their status as newly reclaimed territories and their proximity with wilderness, these territories were given more freedom than the major southern city states. They didn't receive a lot of orders from the Wizard Alliance, aside from regularly paying taxes. But when there was an emergency, they had to be able to answer the wizard alliance's summons.

Marvin's grandfather had two children. The elder was Jean, Marvin's father, and the younger was Miller. After the death of Marvin's grandfather, Jean cleanly inherited White River Valley along with the territorial administration. And Miller, because he didn't have the right of inheriting the territory, obtained a considerable amount of money instead and after privately meeting with Jean to get some more, left White River Valley.

The current Marvin remembered that his uncle had left for many years. He suddenly came back south last year. Apparently his business was thriving and he was a really wealthy businessman. Miller purchased a place in River Shore City. The two brothers met quite often and Jean was extremely happy that his younger brother came back. He spared no expense to welcome him home.

In the innocent youth's memories, even though that Uncle Miller was quite stingy, his relationship with his brother was very good.

But to the current Marvin, there were all kinds of clues in those memories.

His father's body suddenly began to take a turn for the worse only half a year after Miller's return to River Shore City. His father was in the prime of his life at only 40 years old and his body had been as strong an ox! Even if he wasn't qualified as a Wizard, for a true 2nd rank Fighter who had once single-handedly put an end to a mutated stone-toothed wild boar that intruded on his territory, it's fair to say that his body functions couldn't possibly naturally deteriorate this much with such timing.

Even if it was a sickness, it would be quite difficult to bring so many problems to a strong and sturdy Fighter.

However it was exactly because of this one unfathomably serious illness that Jean, his father, passed half a year ago. Marvin was barely 14 years old when he inherited the territory along with the title. He began to govern the territory carefully and diligently.

This past year was very hard to handle for a 14 year old. But the results weren't bad.

'Although that innocent kid was somewhat weak, he was quite gifted in managing the territory.'

'Miller came to my father's funerals and faked his tears. He also said some strange words.'

'His return and my father's death were too coincidental; he really might have a hand in this. Because he didn't inherit the territory, Miller had always antagonized my father. Perhaps this event was his goal all along. He became wealthy and came back to exact revenge on us.'

'Maybe he wanted to take over the right of inheritance of White River Valley. As long as I died, my younger brother Wayne would definitely not be his match. He just bribed the Acheron Gang and River Shore City's city hall and White River Valley was as good as his!'

In a short amount of time, Marvin thought of many things.

Uncle Miller was quite suspicious. But they still didn't have any proof to back up this theory.

"Whether or not Uncle Miller planned this, we need to investigate."

Marvin quickly suggested, "Perhaps those two Acheron gangsters could shed light on the issue."

"What do you mean?"

"Follow me, quietly." Marvin added, "Make sure to keep one of them alive."

In the alley near Fierce Horse Inn's front door, a bored Thief was glancing at the unchanging scenery in front of him.

At his feet was an elaborate hourglass with most of the sand already fallen down. This meant that it was soon time for the secret signal.

'That woman is probably already sleeping like a log. What is there to watch? I heard our employer was quite fond of this half-elf, and wanted to capture her alive. Apparently our boss will take care of that tomorrow.'

The Thief played with the dagger in his hand while thinking. He was watching the roof not far away where another sentry was cautiously and diligently watching the inn.

But at that moment, his eyes suddenly noticed something! A furtive shadow was closing in on the guy on the roof!

"Who!"

The Thief narrowed his eyes. His perception was unusually high to be able to notice this guy in [Stealth].

'Another gang's Thief?'

Just as he was opening his mouth to warn the other Thief, he suddenly felt a chill as he sensed something behind his back!

'Shit! Someone saw through my [Stealth]!?'

He abruptly turned around only to see that half-elf swordswoman holding a sword and dashing toward him.

Her eyes were firmly locked onto him. She obviously knew his hiding spot!

The Thief reacted very quickly, taking a nimble turn to try to flee the alley, since he wouldn't be able to take on this swordswoman in a direct confrontation.

However, at that time, a shadow suddenly appeared in the corner of his eyes.

The dexterous shadow quickly jumped from the rooftop and landed in front of him, barring the way.

The Thief bitterly looked at his companion's body on the rooftop, his mouth somewhat dry.

Killing in such a decisive way...

Could this guy be a genuine assassin?

From him noticing the other sneaking towards his companion to the elf swordswoman showing up, only a mere 2-3 seconds passed and he had already killed the rooftop sentry.

This was just inconceivable!

Where could the gangsters in the business district see these kinds of killing methods! The Thief didn't know how many powerhouses that guy had killed to be able to show that kind of skill.

But when he saw the assassin's face, he was dumbstruck. "It's you! How come you aren't dead…" The thief was speechless.

Anna's sword was pressed against his back, and in a cold voice she said, "You have two paths ahead of you. Cooperating with us, or dying."

The Thief obediently let go of his dagger and spread his hands out. He had already given up on resisting. That seemingly weak young noble was actually a frightening assassin, not to mention the half-elf who was at least a level 4 Fighter. If a fight were to erupt, he would have no chance.

"Tie him up, I know of an abandoned warehouse not far from here," said Marvin softly.

North of the city, in an abandoned warehouse.

"I swear! I told you all I know!"

The Thief named Dink was tied to a chair with a hemp rope. He bitterly cried, "I was merely in charge of tailing, not the attack!"

"You still haven't told me, why is your gang trying to kill me?" Marvin coldly asked.

Dink acted pitiful and said, "I really don't know…"

"Hey! What are you doing?" The Thief got frightened.

Marvin sneered while grabbing the Thief's right-hand. He lightly drew a line on the wrist with a small knife and blood began flowing out of the wound.

"This doesn't hurt at all, right?" Marvin said with a terrifying grin. "But I cut your vein. Your blood will slowly leave your body until you die."

Saying that, he once again lightly cut Dink's wrist with his knife.

"You fiend!" Dink was shaking from fear. "Quickly stop!"

"Tell me what I want to know and you'll be free," Marvin said heartlessly. "Otherwise we will leave and let you die of blood loss."

Anna was worriedly looking at Marvin. She obviously knew that they needed to use some methods for interrogation, but she was quite worried about Marvin's behavior.

He appeared a bit too cold-hearted, as if he had just gone from kind-hearted to the other extreme.

'It's all because of me being too useless. Not being able to protect the good Young Master made him suffer so much that he had to change like that.' The half-elf bit her lips and gripped the sword so tightly that her hand turned white and clearly showed blue veins.

Under Marvin's simple interrogation, Dink collapsed very quickly. These gangsters had not received any training to withstand this kind of ruthless interrogation. They only joined the gang in order to support their families, so they had weak willpower.

In his past life, Marvin had once met with some fanatical cult members. Getting information out of their mouths was extremely annoying.

'That guy really didn't know who ordered the hit on me. He only said that it was a rich merchant in the city who paid a huge sum.'

'The Acheron Gang in River Shore City is merely a second-rate power. Their boss wanted to rise up but this needed a huge amount of silvers. The rich merchant promised to invest in them once they managed to do the deed.'

'Only their boss met face to face with the employer, while the rest of the goons only received orders. If we want to know who pulled the strings, we need to find the one known as Diapheis and pay him a visit.'

Marvin was quietly pondering.

Dink would say anything in order to save his own life.

Apart from the 2nd rank fighter Diapheis, the rest of the Acheron Gang wasn't very powerful. The most annoying one to deal with among the rest was a mere level 4 Thief. Their base was the Pyroxene Bar, which was well-known in the slums as an underground casino dealing in the organ trade, and it was quite crowded.

Diapheis was quite the careful man. He had fortified the Pyroxene Bar, especially the backyard and the basement areas. Sneaking in wouldn't be easy.

Marvin was a Ranger after all, not an expert at removing traps and sneaking in like Thieves, so he couldn't get close to Diapheis easily.

"Young Master, what should we do now?" Anna asked.

Somehow, she had been unexpectedly relying on Marvin ever since he woke up from his illness.

"You said you would let me free!" Dink said loudly.

Marvin walked over and slashed a few times with the curved dagger, cutting the hemp rope.

Dink had a blank expression. He wasn't expecting Marvin to actually free him like this.

Anna frowned and wanted to say something, but suddenly Marvin's hand flashed with a cold ray.

Mouth covered! Cutthroat! Blood flowing!

Dink opened his eyes wide, struggling for a moment before dying.

"I am allowing you to go free, but I didn't say that I wouldn't kill you." Marvin indifferently pushed away the body of the Thief glaring at him and wiped his curved dagger clean.

Anna was slightly trembling with fear. "Young Master Marvin, what happened to you? This isn't like you."

Marvin looked at Anna and sincerely said, "People have many different sides. In these kinds of circumstances, I have to turn into someone else. I won't allow anyone to snatch my territory, nor will I allow anyone to hurt you."

"I won't allow it!"

He grabbed Anna's cold hands and whispered, "You are one of the most important people in my life. If someone wants to scheme against you, I will make them pay the price."

Anna's small face reddened slightly, and despite looking at such a scary Marvin she felt much more secure.

She took her hands away, somewhat embarrassed and said in a low voice, "Young Master, what do we do next?"

"We head to the cemetery."

Marvin spoke of an unexpected location.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 8: Grave Robber

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Every city had a cemetery.

Nobles' tombs were built gorgeously and under strict supervision, and watched over by specially trained guards. And for those that couldn't afford it, there was a public cemetery in the north end of the city that looked much more desolate.

Each city's public cemetery belonged to the city's public welfare program, often led by a corrupt official. As a result, the hired manpower was quite lacking.

The public cemetery was somewhat in shambles, with all kinds of thieves, robbers and grave robbers gathering there.

Midnight, the crescent moon shone visible above the branches.

Marvin and Anna silently approached the southwest entrance to the public cemetery.

Of course, he hadn't come to rob a grave. These pitiful souls already had rough times when alive and their bodies often didn't obtain any rest after death. Even if he was short on money, Marvin would still not be like those worthless grave robbers who had ideas on these poor souls' bodies.

He came looking for the public cemetery's guard.

Indeed, the public cemetery also had a guard, just that he was hired by the city hall for a pitiful amount of money. He didn't have a lot of responsibilities, and was only in charge of looking around the cemetery everyday.

By searching through his memory, Marvin knew that this guard's name was Heiss and that he was an eccentric old man.

Marvin remembered this name well.

'It was when the game had just been released. The first 2nd rank elite Boss to be killed, his name feels similar to this guy's…'

'Grave Robber Heiss. He used his identity as a cemetery guard to embezzle some poor people's remaining valuables. He sold these corpses to the Necromancer hiding in the Hopeless Hills north of River Shore City in order to get a small reward. In the end, he got a necromancer book in a deal. From that point on, he became a blasphemer who could summon the dead, a grave robber bound to be hated by all kinds of evil-hating righteous gods.'

Marvin's target was Grave Robber Heiss.

Based on the current point in time, it would happen half a year later in the game. Perhaps Heiss hadn't yet received the Necromancer's grimoire, converting him into a 2nd rank Evil Spirit Sorcerer.

This was worth trying!

Marvin was silently calculating his side's strength. One level 2 Ranger but with the experience and memories of a Ruler of the Night, and a level 5 half-elf Fighter – he'd asked Anna about her status on the road only to be shocked by her answer.

Anna had actually already reached level 5 quite a long time ago, but because of always being busy with the White River Valley's affairs, she hadn't had time to go back to the half-elf gathering grounds to look for a qualified advanced teacher and change to a stronger 2nd rank class. Her strength was quite out of the ordinary, which was also the reason why Marvin was able to survive to this day!

'As a level 5 half-elf Fighter, she should have at least 120 HP and possess a racial trait, a class specialty and a personal specialty, along with many powerful skills. She was practically a super-bodyguard!'

Facing Marvin's Inquiry, Anna did not withhold any information, telling him everything: her stats, her specialties, and all kinds of skills.

She had the Fighter common skills [Cleave, [Parry, [Dual Strike] and others, all extremely useful skills in battle. Anna's basic skills were quite impressive.

As for the trait and the two specialties, they made Marvin envious:

[Racial Trait – Swordsmanship Proficiency: Your swordsmanship mastery rank is increased by one.

[Class Specialty – Tenacity: As long as you aren't dead or crippled, injuries won't be able to restrain your movements.

[Personal Specialty – Accuracy: Your sword is always targeting the enemy vitals.

Anna's racial trait was quite rare and it would nearly only appear in pure-blooded elves. It was incredibly rare for half-elf to get it. Her luck was quite good. Levelling up swordsmanship mastery was extremely difficult, requiring years of training. Anna's swordsmanship mastery was at [Expert Swordswoman, but after adding the racial trait bonus she was a [Master Swordswoman].

Marvin knew that even among 2nd rank classes, not many had a swordsmanship mastery that high. Master Swordswoman meant that Anna's swordsmanship would be invincible in an otherwise evenly matched fight.

In addition, both [Tenacity] and [Accuracy] specialties were very useful in a fight. The first let someone ignore the pain of an injury to keep fighting, ensuring the preservation of their fighting strength and increasing their survival rate. The second let her blows on enemies be more deadly or crippling, leading to a very high lethality.

Anyways, this overpowered half-elf butler was beyond Marvin's expectations, letting him be even more confident towards the next move.

The public cemetery, in a small secluded wooden house.

The faint flame of a candle accompanied a shaking wood-creaking sound. A tall figure was hard at work.

But shockingly, his work partner was a girl with a deathly pale complexion and with no apparent vital signs.

The girl's eyes were vacant, with pus flowing out from her eye sockets, but the tall figure remained indifferent to it.

Two shadows were leaning on one side of the window, watching this scene speechlessly.

Even Marvin hadn't expected him and Anna to find the public cemetery's guard Heiss in the cabin at that time, going as far as defiling a corpse.

'He simply is devoid of conscience!'

That girl's body had still not decomposed that much, so she must have died due to some kind of illness. In Grave Robber Heiss' eyes, this was without a doubt the best sexual relief material!

Bang!

A foot kicked open the entrance of the small wooden house. Anna, furious, instantly forgot Marvin's battle strategy.

She already lost herself to anger.

She had a strong obsession with being clean, so for someone desecrating the dead, she only left him one path.

Death!

With quick footsteps, Anna quickly rushed and slashed downward!

Cleave!

The tall and flexible Heiss unexpectedly managed to dodge the blow by jumping down from from the bed.

His twisted face showed both anger and surprise. He didn't know why someone would come to disturb his ritual right at that time.

"Poor half-elf girl." Heiss said in a deep voice, "Since you ruined my ritual, this body lost its value, so I'll have to use yours to make up for it!"

He suddenly raised his left hand and shot out a dark ball of fire.

"Damnit! It's actually [Corrosive Fire]!"

On the other side, as Marvin used stealth to sneak in through the narrow window and saw the dark-colored fire, his heart sank.

Corrosive Fire was a 2nd-Circle spell, and being able to instantly cast it meant that Heiss had already become an advanced Evil Spirit Sorcerer! Even if he wasn't currently the elite form that he'd become, he was still quite bothersome.

Anna was startled, ducking to avoid the spell. The corrosive fire hit the wall and melted a hole more than a meter in diameter.

She had managed to dodge, but it gave Heiss the opportunity to run and increase the distance between them.

The small wooden house was actually quite spacious with its several rooms. Heiss escaped to the living room and stood behind the sofa.

Low-level casters didn't have many ways to defend in a close range battle, so Fighters couldn't be allowed to close in on them. However, once they increased the distance, casters definitely had the advantage with their large amount of deadly low-circle spells.

Without anyone noticing when it had happened, he suddenly had a very thick spellbook in his hands.

At that time, Anna dashed toward him, but the outcome was as if she hit a wall.

Air Burst!

A ball shaped blast burst out from Heiss' location, and the surroundings were completely flipped over!

Anna was not an exception! She stumbled and fell on the ground. Even if Anna had impressive strength, she was still inexperienced at fighting against a caster!

Heiss laughed, exposing his yellow teeth.

"You are screwed! I'll enjoy taking care of your body."

But he wasn't paying attention to the corner, where Marvin was completely focused on the ring Heiss was wearing.

That was a black diamond ring, and if Marvin didn't remember incorrectly, that was small uncommon item. Its effect was to instantaneously cast a spell that didn't exceed one's own class level. Usage was restricted to once every three days.

'So he couldn't insta-cast Corrosive Fire!'

'This was his ring's effect! He only stalled for time to cast a stronger spell!'

'He isn't a 2nd rank Evil Spirit Sorcerer, just a 1st rank Conjurer leaning toward the darkness.'

It was common knowledge that a Conjurer's defensive spells were quite limited.

Low-level wizards had very few spell slots, up to a maximum of three, guaranteeing three life-saving spells. Corrosive Fire and Air Burst had consumed two.

Marvin took a deep breath, aware that he shouldn't worry.

Anna had drawn Heiss' attention, the half-elf young girl's impressive status giving him some pressure. This was an opportunity. He had to properly take it.

He only required Heiss to throw his last life-saving spell.

Anna crawled up from the ground, gave a light shout, dashed forward, and while firmly holding the longsword she stabbed toward Heiss' heart!

This was a level 5 Fighter's all-out strike, and Heiss' spell was still not ready. If he was stabbed, the cast would certainly be interrupted!

His face showed a hint of helplessness and his spellbook turned to the first page.

After a short incantation, a thick light yellow armor floated on Heiss' body.

0-Circle spell [Inferior Mage Armor]!

Marvin's eyes were shining. This was the third life-saving spell!

Bang!

The longsword stabbed the armor, nearly piercing a hole in it.

But the mage armor's repelling strength made Anna's wrist tremble, almost making her let go of the sword.

Heiss took advantage of this opportunity to retreat half a step and complete his previous ritual.

In an instant, strange shrieks could be heard continuously. It was bustling with activity outside the small wooden house.

As Heiss' HP was gradually draining, he said pridefully, "Enjoy the Zombie Feast! I'll tear your body apart afterwards and enjoy your soul…"

Anna looked outside the window feeling both fury and fear, only to see dark masses rising. It was actually Heiss' zombie summoning!

But at that time, an ice-cold voice echoed in the room, "Your teacher never taught you that Evil Spirit Sorcerers are at their weakest during [Void Shift]? Mister Heiss?"

An ice-cold curved dagger was against Heiss' neck and easily cut open the floating mage armor and soon, Heiss' neck had a gaping hole in it. Black blood gushed out as if it was water.

Heiss' head fell on the ground.

Marvin emerged from the shadows and checked the corpse, and then grimly looked outside.

"We're in trouble! Cursed Zombies! Quickly block the door and the windows!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 9: Treasure Chest

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

[Zombie Feast] was a persistent spell. Once cast, it would only end when all the zombies were put to rest or they would just keep going.

Even Marvin taking care of the caster, Heiss, couldn't change the result.

In a few minutes, the shadows outside the small wooden room had already grouped up into a dark mass.

Marvin quickly made a decision, giving up the small room which had a huge hole from the corrosive fire and retreating with Anna to the living room.

The two quickly moved and, before the zombies burst in, sealed the doors and windows shut. This could stall for some time, but not for long.

The atmosphere was somewhat gloomy. Heiss' body was still lying there unmoving, black blood flowing all over the ground.

Anna lowered her head in shame. She hadn't thought Heiss was that strong. If not for Marvin lending a hand, she might have been killed by that old guy.

She blamed herself for not being able to prevent Heiss' [Zombie Feast].

Marvin quietly said, "This isn't your fault, Anna. You can't really guard against a Conjurer's spells. All these cursed zombies were carefully prepared beforehand, buried all around the house and ready to be summoned at anytime. That's why his cast time was reduced by half at the very least."

"We have to think of ways to get rid of these zombies now."

Anna nodded, showing a hint of worry. "All these zombies are cursed, so without Holy water it's going to be quite difficult for us to injure them."

Marvin grinned silently. "Who said we don't have holy water?"

After he said that, he conveniently took out two bottles of holy water and put them on the table. They were labelled "Made by the Silver Church".

"One thing I like the most about the Silver Church is that as long as you have money, they will sell you anything."

Marvin skillfully applied the holy water onto his curved dagger to be ready against those intruding zombies.

His eyes had been examining the living room ever since they arrived there.

This place had another mystery, which was the most important reason Marvin wanted to look for Grave Robber Heiss.

He heard he had a treasure chest.

After killing Heiss, Marvin gladly received all 220 exp from the Conjurer. This generous experience gift was enough to let Marvin reach level 3 with some exp left over.

He searched the house for the possibly hidden treasure chest while distributing 118 battle exp to his Ranger class.

A heat wave surged throughout his body and his class immediately raised to level 3!

To reach level 4 from level 3, a ranger needed 800 exp. Therefore, Marvin didn't use the 102 leftover battle exp and left it for future uses.

The free attribute point without a doubt was added to dexterity – Dexterity needed to reach 20 points for [Wall Climb]. He was unlikely add it to another attribute than dexterity, which had now reached 18 points.

Leveling up gave him 24 Skill Points, of which he put 18 points aside for the time being and added the remaining 6 into [Stealth, unlocking the 50 point Stealth effect, [Sneak Attack].

[Sneak Attack: When attacking an enemy while stealthed, Damage x2

This effect added to the thief skill [Backstab] had heaven defying results, able to directly deal four times the usual damage. In addition to the other skills, it let the Thief have burst damage that the other classes couldn't hope to dream of. However Marvin was a Ranger, so his direct battle abilities was better than Thieves', but he was not as strong at sneak attacks.

And after reaching level 3, the thing Marvin was expecting the most was a class specialty.

There were three specialties for a level three Ranger: [Precise Shot, [Two-Weapon Fighting, and [Nature Affinity].

[Precise Shot: Shooting accuracy and stability greatly increased.

[Two-Weapon Fighting: You can wield two curved daggers at the same time. Your hands are in harmony.

[Nature Affinity: Taming ability greatly increased.

Three class specialties for three different Ranger fighting styles: Ranged archery, Dual wielding close combat and Beast taming.

Boasting of his close combat battle experience and ability in Feinan world being better than 99% of the players, he would naturally not give up on his own biggest advantage. Compared with hiding and shooting from a distance, he trusted the blade in his hand a lot more.

He obviously chose [Two-weapon Fighting]!

A dual wielding Ranger's burst damage was not inferior to Thieves, or the advanced class Assassin!

It was really a pity that Marvin couldn't take advantage of the curved dagger in his hands. That common curved dagger in his right hand was too light, and as for his left hand, he had to use a poor quality dagger instead.

As a level 3 Ranger he had 68 HP, and resistance to attacks suddenly increased. This made Marvin feel more secure.

"What are you looking for?"

Anna studied Marvin's actions and applied holy water onto her longsword while giving him a strange look.

A creaking sound echoed in the small wooden house as the zombies outside were close to breaking in, yet Marvin was still looking around for something.

"I heard that Heiss had a chest, and inside was the loot from all these years of plundering around the cemetery," Marvin explained.

Anna had a strange look in eyes. "Heard?"

She wasn't a fool.

"When you went out during the day, I would walk around, asking for some information." His ability to lie was still quite good. "I heard people talking about Heiss plundering the belongings of the dead."

"Yet, on the way here, you told me that Heiss might have an outstanding place," Anna said with a strange voice. "That kind of information is not something an ordinary person could know, right?"

"I learned that he had some dealings with a Necromancer." Marvin indifferently added, "Over time, he naturally had some tricks."

"Anna, trust me, in my dreams I received knowledge and abilities you can't even imagine. My teacher taught me many things. I'll never do anything to harm you."

Anna's face showed a hint of hesitation, before finally nodding.

After recovering from his serious illness, Marvin displayed some abilities which definitely awed her. The Conjurer who made her helpless had his head easily cut off by Marvin. Even if there were class stat bonuses, his abilities were still definitely not to be underestimated.

"Found it! It was here!"

A secret compartment was exposed from below the carpet. Marvin quickly opened it, not taking any precautions.

Heiss was a secluded hermit and he was just a Conjurer, not able to place Thieves' traps. So there was no need to be anxious of triggering a terrifying trap.

Opening the top of the secret compartment, there was a small chest inside, as expected.

Bang!

One of the logs making up the living room wall suddenly snapped from claw scratches, exposing a small crack.

A hand belonging to a plump, pus-leaking zombie stretched through the crack.

"Marvin!"

Anna's nervous voice raised an octave.

"Don't worry, they can't get in." Marvin took a quick glance and knew that crack was too small for the zombies to squeeze through yet.

They still had time, but not much.

Marvin quickly lifted the chest and put it on the floor. The chest had no lock. Heiss probably wasn't expecting that someone could have designs on him.

Marvin opened the chest, revealing the top layer filled with silver coins. Anna stared foolishly, unable to imagine that this vile grave robber was so wealthy.

"Grab those silver coins." Marvin removed the top layer and gave it to Anna. She decisively took out a few cloth pouches and put the silvers in.

The second layer was Heiss' personal belongings. A book, [Advanced Conjurer Handbook, probably from a deal with the Necromancer, in addition to a [Casting Notebook]. Coupled with the spellbook on Heiss' hand, it basically made up a low level Conjurer's foundation kit. In the black market, it could sell for a pretty decent price, as long as they weren't caught by the Wizard Alliance Enforcers.

The Wizard Union blacklisted necromancers and related classes, which was common knowledge.

Marvin wrapped the two magic books and the spell book with a piece of tablecloth and put the package on the side.

He wanted something that was in the third layer.

He removed the second layer, showing that the third layer only had three things, all covered in dust.

'As expected, these Conjurers aren't very intelligent. They have good stuff but they don't know how to use it.'

Marvin looked at those two items, smiling.

It's true that the dark diamond on Heiss' finger was useful, as it could instantly cast a designated spell, but the restrictions were also large.

But these two things inside the chest were the real treasure! These were genuine Uncommon items!

'On top of Heiss' diamond ring, there were three Uncommon items. Sure enough, killing human elite monsters is the fastest way to earn money!' Marvin happily took out a pair of gloves and a plain ring from the third layer.

He was so familiar with these two things that he didn't even need to Inspect them to know their properties.

[Ghastly Gloves]

Quality: Uncommon

Effect:

Ice Resistance 5

Fire Resistance 5

Requirements: 11 Intelligence

[Ring of Prayers (?)]

Quality: Uncommon

Effect: Additional Spell – Rainbow Jet. Usable once per day.

Requirement: 13 intelligence

This world's equipment were mostly Common, and they didn't have any additional effects. The next grade [Uncommon] had some decent properties, though some also had properties on par with Common. After that, [Magic] items could only be made by high-level wizards. Magic items weren't often seen by ordinary people. Only a high level capable wizard might have some because the crafting process is very complicated.

As for Legendary, Epic and even Demi-God items, they were quite far down the road. Marvin had previously succeeded in being granted a God Title, using his Ruler of the Night identity, but he only had one Demi-God item, [Kingdom of Eternal Night].

Weapons in the hands of low-level adventurers are all Common, so having one uncommon equipment was already quite good.

After Marvin got rid of Heiss, he got three uncommon items in one breath. How could this not make him happy?

He quickly equipped the Ghastly Gloves and then put the Ring of Prayers onto his right index finger.

During the previous generation, Fairy Turin made 49 of the rings. Each possessed large magic power and was a genuine Magic item. The one Marvin looted today was probably a man-made counterfeit.

Despite it being a counterfeit, this ring also increased his power.

Heiss might have not known how to trigger the ring effect [Rainbow Jet, but Marvin knew.

"Marvin! They broke in!

Anna had put away the silvers, yelling somewhat nervously.

"I got this!"

Marvin got up, curved dagger in his left hand, straight dagger in his right hand. He replied with a undisturbed voice.

"Leave them all to me!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 10: Cutthroat

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

[Cursed Zombie]

Lv 4

HP – 60/60

Build – Fat

Double damage from Holy Light Holy Water.

Half damage from normal attacks.

Without holy water, these zombies with rough and thick flesh were a real headache for adventurers.

However, for Marvin who had holy water, each of these zombies was in fact moving exp. As long as he dealt with them carefully, they wouldn't be too much of an issue.

At that time he directed, "Take care of the right side and block all the zombies trying to enter."

Anna nodded. Marvin's amazing display made her listen to him and she immediately blocked that crack on the right.

An ugly head that came through was kicked back out by the half-elf butler!

Her strength was quite good.

"Excellent," Marvin praised. With a curved dagger he attacked the left side of the plank, widening the crack.

Bang! Bang!

The small crack suddenly became quite big.

"What are you doing?" Anna asked, somewhat shocked.

As the crack widened, that plump zombie looked as if he ate stimulants and squeezed through; Marvin had given him an open path, barely enough for him to rush in!

Marvin was incomparably calm, and with nimble footwork, he suddenly struck the zombie's forehead with the dagger in his hand!

[Basic Attack Successful!]

[Effect doubled due to Holy Water! You deal 24 damage to your target!]

Cursed zombies didn't have vitals, and even if they were beheaded, they could still keep attacking.

The fat zombie snarled, trying to force his way in.

Marvin avoided the charge and Anna swiftly kicked the zombie in the stomach, staggering him.

"Good job!" Marvin rushed up to the zombie with good timing. "Do it that way, don't attack, leave it to me."

Marvin didn't know if Anna could get the experience from killing the zombies, so in order to not waste the exp, he secured them.

He approached aggressively, slashing at the fat zombie with the dagger in his right hand, dealing 28 damage and leaving a mark from the holy water smeared dagger. This zombie was going to die shortly.

The fat zombie gave Marvin 32 battle exp.

The following course of events became extraordinarily simple and boring. Because he had successfully applied holy water, a few slashes were enough to get rid of a zombie. On top of having a level 5 Fighter controlling the battlefield, Anna's support always came at the right time while not fighting over the experience. This made Marvin secretly sigh. Where could you find this kind of teammate?

Taking advantage of the mindlessness of the zombies as well as the small opening in the wooden house, Marvin created an advantageous bottleneck.

All the zombies kept on going forward, generously dying one by one, giving Marvin huge gifts of experience.

After 20 minutes, the outside of the small wooden room was littered with zombie corpses. There were still a few alive because the corpses were obstructing the entrance. Marvin cheerfully went out to eliminate them.

There were a total of 29 zombies which gave Marvin 856 battle exp! This exp was enough to let him reach level 4.

Marvin cheerfully opened the menu, thinking to himself that Conjurer Heiss was truly generous. He not only gave him experience, he also gave him equipment. After that Marvin's level was still low, so he also sent a pile of little brothers to take care of.

After pondering for a moment, he decided to not use it all to level up Ranger to level 4.

Leveling to level 4 Ranger from level 3 Ranger required 800 exp, but he would only get a bit of skill points, HP and a bonus to attack damage. To Marvin, those things weren't important for the time being.

His battle exp had some other uses.

[Spending 500 battle exp…]

[Cutthroat successfully learned]

The second rank Phantom Assassin skill impressively came up in Marvin's personal skill list.

[Cutthroat 46]

Personal skills were unable to be upgraded by skill points, and could only be upgraded through constant tempering. Marvin's Cutthroat execution was already quite smooth, and as a result, he started as high as 46 points!

His reason for slowing down his leveling pace, and instead spending battle exp to transform this ability into a skill was obviously because of the superiority of this skill in Feinan's world.

Ordinary attacks and skill attacks were absolutely different!

First, despite Marvin being incomparably familiar with Cutthroat, if he used it as an ordinary attack, there might be small flaws. These flaws might seem harmless, but could affect the entire battle situation. And there would be no such flaws when using a skill.

Also, skill damage was twice as high as ordinary attacks! With the increase in skill points, the damage would continue to increase. When striking these small monsters, Cutthroat could trigger a critical hit. However, when facing some strong armored monsters and those with regeneration, the ordinary Cutthroat would be quite a helpless move.

He finally learned his first attack skill, Cutthroat!

Matched with the 50 point Stealth effect, [Sneak Attack, he was able to instantly deal four times the damage of a basic attack!

The Ranger was known as the jack of all trades precisely because of his all-rounder nature, able to follow any path. Of course, being an all-rounder often meant that the overall ability was quite average, but Marvin wouldn't let that happen. As a Legend level player, he knew a lot about this world and could comprehensively increase his strength through all kinds of means.

The next step was to learn some powerful Ranger skills.

Rangers came with some inherent skills, all basic abilities. The truly powerful skills all needed to be learned, either by being taught by a teacher, self-learning, or even by finding some uncommon skill books. Cutthroat was an advanced Phantom Assassin skill that could only be learned through a skill book.

Therefore, he would temporarily save these extremely precious skill points in case he one day found a skill book, and would then be able to increase the skill level for a quick power up.

In Anna's eyes, Marvin's transformation was astonishing. From that pure and kind-hearted Young Master Marvin to the current zombie horde killing Ranger with an unchanging grim face. It was really unfathomable.

She had once wondered whether the current Marvin was putting up an act. But she understood Marvin extremely well, and knew that he had suddenly become quite manly, because she had taken care of that boy for many years.

It's just that in one night he grew up.

'I don't know what kind of dream he had…' Anna watched Marvin wrapping up the loot, when suddenly-

"Wear this ring."

-Marvin gave her Heiss' ring.

"For me?" Anna looked blankly.

Marvin smiled. "Of course, you deserve it. Without your help, I wouldn't have been able to kill Heiss and all those zombies."

"Besides, I don't have any spells, so I can't even use Heiss' diamond ring for the time being. Don't you know some elven spells?"

Anna nodded.

"Wear it." Marvin grabbed Anna's right hand as if it was natural and put Heiss' diamond ring on her forefinger.

Anna blushed; although she knew that Young Master Marvin had no deeper meaning, her heart still couldn't help beating faster.

"This ring can execute a chosen magic instantly. It's somewhat useful."

Marvin didn't pay attention to those details, but looking around, he whispered, "Let's quickly leave this place."

East City, Black Horn Eagle Inn.

After being paid a considerable amount of money for sleeping accommodations, the fat middle-aged boss passionately welcomed the two visitors who dared to be out after the curfew.

In the best room, Marvin began taking inventory of the loot.

The grave robber's wealth was quite astonishing! After deducting the inn expenses, they still had 378 silvers.

Ever since they entered the city, they never had enough to be comfortable in the city.

And taking the three uncommon equipments into account, each one of them was worth more than 1000 silvers. But Marvin would not sell those.

"Young Master Marvin, what are we doing next?"

Perhaps because of seeing unprecedented hope coming from Marvin, the young half-elf girl seemed quite full of energy.

After Marvin studied the rough alarm mechanism deployed next to the door and the window, his whole body suddenly fell onto the bed.

"Get some rest. We will have some preparations to do tomorrow."

"I'll let that Acheron Gang reap what they sowed."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter


Read Night Ranger - Chapter 11: Single-handedly online free - Novel Full

Chapter 11: Single-handedly

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Noon the next day, Marvin was woken up by hunger.

He quietly got up, and saw the young half-elf lady still sound asleep on one side of the bed. Her sleeping posture was very graceful, eyelashes slightly trembling, peaceful and beautiful.

He quickly cleaned himself up without disturbing Anna and left through the door. He had quite a lot of things he needed to deal with.

Marvin left the Black Horn Eagle Inn and went to the market area to find the blacksmith from last time. He bought two identical common curved daggers before leaving.

Even if he was used to the dagger he was using, it still couldn't display the two-handed style properties alone. As for the third dagger, it was kept as a spare.

Experienced fighters would prepare an extra weapon to be able to deal with all kinds of situations.

He then took a trip to the slums in the northeast, where there were quite a lot of beggars ready to do anything for a few coins, along with many informants. Marvin needed their help for his operation.

He returned from the slums, 30 fewer silvers in his pouch.

He then bought some food and necessities from a nearby grocery store before quietly going back to the inn.

When Marvin got back to the room, Anna was already awake. She was massaging her sleepy eyes, somewhat surprised to see a lot of things in Marvin's hands. "Young Master Marvin, are we really going against the Acheron gang?"

"After all, there are only the two of us, alone."

Anna wasn't afraid for herself, she was only afraid of something happening to Marvin.

Marvin handed over a hard piece of freshly baked butter bread, whispering, "We won't be alone. This city is darker than we thought. Perhaps our initial appeal for help here was a mistake. No one will help us. To get back our territory, we have to rely on our own strength. Eat first. Once you are done eating, I need you to go to the countryside."

Anna was surprised while drinking her water, responding, "To to the countryside?"

"Green Village and Fog Village. Andre and them were probably already unable to hold back," Marvin indifferently said, standing by the window and watching the unending flow of people on the street.

"How do you know…?" Anna was even more shocked.

"I watched in the end. That day, Andre stealthily entered the city looking for you. His idea was to use his own strength to seize back the territory."

Marvin shook his head, saying, "It's a pity that you still thought that the city hall would help at that time, so you pacified him, right?"

A different color flashed through Anna's eyes. "Young Master Marvin, I might understand your idea. If the young guards could come, the Acheron gangsters naturally wouldn't be their opponents. It's just that… River Shore City won't allow them to enter armed."

"Let them disguise themselves and sneak into River Shore City. As for weapons, I'll think of a way." Marvin casually grabbed a piece of bread and snacked on it. "I give you ten days."

"Ten days later, I would like to see the full White River Valley twenty man garrison standing before me."

Anna was slightly excited.

Marvin just displayed incredible boldness. It really was outstanding! To dare to gather his private guards inside River Shore City, even if he was a noble, was still a provocation toward the River Shore City Hall! But only this kind of Young Master Marvin could let Anna see a glimmer of hope.

Only in this way could they end the humiliation they suffered from River Shore City.

Young Master Marvin was indeed a noble, but here in River Shore City, the city hall deceived them, the casino employee deceived them, and a merchant was secretly hiring a gang to get rid of them!

These humiliations, she had long kept in mind. Her only sole reason for not exploding was because of Young Master Marvin.

Marvin was already different now. He had undergone an astonishing transformation. Even Anna couldn't really see through that youth who had followed behind her since he was a child to learn how to administer the territory.

"But, when I leave…" Anna looked at Marvin, somewhat hesitating.

She was worried about Marvin's safety.

"I'll hide in this inn. You should also believe in my current abilities. No one can spy on me."

Marvin showed a confident smile. "Go! I await your good news."

That afternoon, disguised as a countryside woman, Anna left River Shore City alone, heading south.

Shouldering Young Master Marvin's mission, her speed was faster than usual.

As Marvin silently watched her leave, he suddenly showed a faint smile.

That smile had a strong killing intent.

Sending Anna away served two purposes. First, he really needed the strength of that energetic garrison. And also, he wanted to kill tonight. He couldn't display his full strength with the half-elf butler at his side. For instance, while dealing with the grave robber, Anna had nearly ruined his plan.

Sometimes, killing was a very simple thing. Especially when a Ruler of the Night was involved.

Marvin wasn't just showing off. He knew when it was time for him to undertake a task alone, and when he should optimize the allocation of his forces. The reason he sent Anna to the countryside earlier was to dispatch the garrison for the protection of the ordinary villagers.

After White River Valley got occupied, a large number of civilians ran away to take refuge in the mountain, Green Village, Fog Village, and also Disk Water Lake. Those were all part of Marvin's territory. They were in the mountains, so it was easy to avoid the gnolls chase. Because of River Shore City's rules, Marvin could only enter with his butler to ask for help. His garrison stayed behind in the countryside.

Those young guys had already been unable to bear waiting, wanting to kill their way back, and were only awaiting Marvin's order.

They were all extremely loyal guys, young and strong.

However, this was still not enough.

Marvin knew that there were many shadows behind the gnoll invasion. A twenty man garrison would be unable to resist against a trained gnoll army. He had to gather an even stronger force.

And before that, he had to figure out who was targeting him.

It might be stingy Uncle Miller, but it might also be someone else.

In short, after tonight, everything would be clear.

Nightfall, before River Shore City's curfew, was the time when the whole city's sinister powers were the most active.

Every major gang accountant began counting the profits of the day, and a few novice thieves would be beaten by the person in charge for not completing their daily quota.

Soon, they would learn through the pain to improve their hand dexterity. At that time, they would be spared from the physical pain, but their share would still be merely enough to feed their family.

This was a grey area of the survival rules.

Gorgeously dressed prostitutes were standing on the alley beside the main street, a thick layer of powder on their faces. Sometimes putting on a thick layer of poor quality cosmetics wasn't because of their average looks, but to hide terrible acne. But nothing in this job could surpass the two scariest things, getting pregnant and falling ill. Both meant they would lose their job.

Pyroxene Pub, backyard cellar.

The light of the candle shone on the bodies of the dancing women. Two men secretly plotting together were sitting on a sofa made of tiger skin, laughing wickedly.

"Young Master Farmar, I specifically found women fitting your tastes today. Now, you must properly enjoy yourself."

Among them, a tall man pointed to one of the dancers with nice curves.

There was a scar between his heavy eyebrows and he had a ruthless look.

The other had a short build and a wretched look, with heavy bags under his eyes, typical of someone that had his energy depleted by wine and women.

He was unable to take his eyes off that dancer, continuously nodding, "Good good good! Mister Diapheis, as long as you get rid of that trash, I'll go back and definitely say something good to my father, and make him increase your investment."

Diapheis calmly said, "Many thanks, Young Master Farmar. That little kid named Marvin won't be able to escape our grasp. We already sent a small team to hunt him down, so it won't take long before his head floats on the Pine Cone River."

"At that time, White River Valley will belong to my father!" Farmar fiercely continued, "Jean and his son took over my father's territory for so long, and it's time to get our things back!"

"Of course." Diapheis laughed out, "That group of gnolls' price wasn't high; the provisions were just dispatched. Marvin will die and everything will be fine."

The two laughed wickedly, when suddenly, a black clothed man hurriedly walked in. He crouched and whispered into Diapheis' ear.

Diapheis' face didn't change after hearing the report. "Have two teams take a trip. Such a trivial matter still needs my attention?"

The black clothed man quickly left.

Just when Diapheis wanted to say something, Farmar suddenly rushed up, scaring the dancers away, only leaving that one curvy lady behind, confused.

Farmar embraced her and dragged her into a small side room.

The dancer struggled, and said in a frightened voice, "Sir Diapheis, when you looked for me, you definitely said it was only to dance?!"

Diapheis indifferently replied, "Sorry, change of plans."

Bang!

The small room's door was closed. The voice of the frightened dancer could be heard along with Farmar's lewd laughter.

Diapheis frowned, focusing, and his expression became quite grave.

'One team already went out for so long. How come there is no news, what's going on?'

At that time, that black clothed man returned, and after checking the surroundings, he whispered, "Two pieces of bad news. One team was found in the grove at the banks of the Pine Cone River, all dead. The enemy used a curved dagger, and the killing skill used was very penetrating."

Diapheis frowned.

"In addition, our warehouse in the dock area was set on fire and a crowd fight happened at the casino in the east. The people keeping the street under control didn't come."

Diapheis glared, "Someone is secretly picking a fight?"

"Might be the Azure Snake or the White Peacock people." The black clothed man worriedly added, "We expanded quite quickly lately, enough to arouse their enmity."

"No matter who it is, Acheron's rise is already set in stone." Diapheis suddenly stood up from the sofa and ordered, "Send three teams to check the disturbances, and kill all those who are causing trouble."

"But in that case, there would only be two teams left here in the Pyroxene Bar, along with some average members," the black clothed man said.

"Who is afraid, I am here!" Diapheis walked quickly toward a wall, picking up a huge axe.

At that time, a young underling suddenly rushed down from the floor above.

"No good! Boss! Someone is causing trouble above, he killed a lot of our men!"

"How many are they!?" The black clothed man asked loudly.

The young underling swallowed, scared.

"... One!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 12: Masked Twin Blades

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Pyroxene was the place where low level people entertained themselves in the evening.

Diapheis strictly managed every entrance to the bar, each having specially trained gangsters guarding them.

To enter, people had to leave their weapons, without exception. However, Acheron members would be in charge of protecting their lives.

This was quite fair.

Besides a few low level adventurers who didn't know life from death, the majority of the people would comply with these not too extreme rules, and as for the fools, their bodies would be seen the next day in the drain.

Don't provoke the local bully. This was a survival rule for adventurers.

However, Marvin had to make an exception tonight.

If people don't offend me, I don't offend them. This was Marvin's principle. The Acheron Gang dared try to assassinate him, so he was about to do a psychological retaliation.

Marvin was ready as soon as night fell, all his preparations done, twin daggers in hand, two more daggers hanging from his waist, along with a spare curved dagger. This was his weight limit, and any more would hamper his dexterity.

He wore a black mask on his face covering half his face. It wasn't because he wanted to hide himself, but from his experience, the unknown was more scary.

Today he would spread fear over the Acheron Gang's territory as much as he liked.

The Pyroxene guards weren't a problem for him as he knew of similar bars, and they usually have a weakest spot.

The kitchen.

He had already asked around the slums, discovering that every day someone would transport fruits, vegetables, barrels of wine and other such things through the kitchen to a storeroom.

That was where the guard was the sloppiest.

At 7:30 in the evening, the cart transporting the provisions arrived right on schedule. Two guards immediately came forward and began to check the things on the cart.

At that time, Marvin used Stealth and smoothly rushed in.

The kitchen was filled with a fishy smell, and two chefs were fighting a silent battle with the side-dishes, not daring to look around too much.

From the corner came a low sobbing voice.

Marvin frowned.

There were two ordinary Acheron members in the middle of beating up a pitiful young girl!

The seemingly 5 or 6 year old little girl was very stubborn. Even facing the two adults beating her up she wouldn't beg for forgiveness or burst into tears, only a low and involuntary sobbing sound could be heard.

"Your mother already died! Remember to roll away for I, your father! Damn daughter of a whore, both are so stubborn."

The thin one cursed, "Actually daring to ask us for money! She would receive any customer, and now she finally died from getting sick. That whore just deserved it!"

"Swindler!" The little girl, whose hair was grabbed, angrily yelled, "She is worth a lot of money for you! She hasn't died yet! She just needs money so I can look for a priest to heal her! Gimme some money quickly!"

"Back to your mother!" The other man ruthlessly slapped the young girl's face.

The girl almost passed out from the slap. A huge swelling appeared on her face, blood showing on the corner of her eyes.

"Gimme my money!" Death didn't matter to the little girl clenching her teeth as she desperately shouted.

The two men glanced at each other, and the thin one clenched his fist and nodded.

Marvin knew they were going to kill her.

Shng!

A curved dagger was unsheathed. The two chefs were terrified, trembling and deathly pale.

"Take care of your own business!" The thin one sneered, "You didn't see anything."

One of the chefs, the young one, clenched his kitchen knife, his fingers going white. He gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with fear mixed with rage.

"Don't be impulsive." The older chef dragged him away, showing a hint of grief. "This is not something we can deal with."

The thin man holding the curved dagger suddenly grabbed the little girl's shoulder.

She lacked the strength to struggle, but she glared at him with a look that showed that she was ready to die.

This made him feel quite uncomfortable, as if a ghost was staring at an ordinary person.

"Little whore, die for me!" The thin one shouted.

A cold light flashed.

Blood spurted out, splashing onto the little girl's face.

The thin man's head fell to the ground with an astonished expression on it.

A figure suddenly appeared behind his body.

[Cutthroat has been used successfully!]

[Sneak Attack bonus… Damage x2]

[Target dead! 22 battle exp acquired.]

Marvin's all-out attack, along with the Cutthroat and Stealth bonuses, surprisingly achieved a similar effect to the 3rd rank class [Outlaw of the Crimson Road]'s super-skill [Beheading]!

Marvin's sudden appearance caught the thin man's companion unprepared. He was about to draw his weapon to defend himself, but unfortunately, Marvin's left hand back slashed accurately, splitting his head open.

Humans were the most vulnerable living beings. Even if they valued their lives, once dealt a deadly blow on one of their vitals, they would undoubtedly die.

The pitiful guy's brains immediately burst open and his body twitched and then went limp.

The two chefs were terrified.

And that young girl struggling to lift her head looked at Marvin.

Her eyes were bright with deep pupils and an uncommon red color.

"What's your name?" Marvin asked while ignoring the two chefs hiding under the table.

The young girl looked at Marvin wearing a mask and carrying twin daggers, not scared at all, and weakly replied, "Isabelle."

"A quite noble name," remarked Marvin.

"My father chose it for me," said Isabelle.

"Tell me, why didn't you beg for forgiveness or escape when they beat you up?

The young girl clenched her teeth. "I only have this path."

Only this path. Otherwise her sickly mother would inevitably die. She had no other choice, and she would rather be beaten to death by a gang member than not try.

"What happened?"

At that time, the two guards that were checking the cart of goods rushed into the kitchen, shocked. They had noticed a bloody smell.

Marvin quickly turned, silently walking through the shelves.

The two guards only noticed the young girl in the corner and the two corpses. They were extremely startled. From their blind spot, Marvin stepped out and did a high leap, both weapons in his hands hacking down in harmony.

With this powerful dash, the two guards didn't even have time to draw their weapons before their skulls were cracked open.

This was the terrifying Two-Weapon Fighting! The left and right hands were in perfect sync, able to multitask and attack two targets at the same time.

The bloody smell in the kitchen was even stronger now. The problem wasn't too big for the time being, as the people in the Bar would only think that it was due to butchering.

Looking at this frightening bloody scene, Isabelle took a step forward and asked in a low voice, "You are the Acheron Gang's enemy, right?"

"I'll kill them tonight," Marvin answered.

He didn't ignore her for being a little girl. Her stubbornness had won his respect.

"Do you need a guide?" The little girl walked over to him while staggering, and with bright eyes she said, "I know everyone in the Acheron Gang and their sinister deals."

"I know their boss is hiding in the cellar behind the courtyard. I know the way."

Marvin laughed and rubbed Isabelle's head. "You are quite brave."

After saying that, he gave her a dagger.

"Hold on to it, Isabelle. We have a common enemy tonight."

The young girl with the dagger in hand felt like a totally different person. She took a deep breath and asked, "Where do we start? Assassination?"

"No." Marvin kicked the kitchen door, calmly walking through the entrance with his twin daggers. "We kill them from the front."

As long as he was advancing in the Bar, Marvin didn't intend to conceal himself.

Even if he was quite good at that in the past, he was currently a Ranger, not a Thief.

His current skills were clearly much more suited for direct confrontations than in his past life. His footsteps, blade skills and experience cleanly wiped out all these gangsters that didn't know anything past watching a few streets. He was level 3 now, so all these gangsters were just giving a flat 10 exp each, such a joke.

Just a pack of mobs.

When Marvin kicked the kitchen door, a sharp gangster immediately took out a machete and came attacking.

Gang Swordsman – Level 3 – HP 78!

Unfortunately, they were wearing plain cotton clothing, with none of them wearing armor. Human HP without armor was close to nothing. Especially in front of Marvin, this super-expert good at dealing deadly attacks.

Clang! The two blades met, and Marvin's strength was slightly lower than that of his counterpart.

However, with a slight nudge of his wrist, his curved dagger slid down along the machete blade, and abruptly, with a strange reversal, the blade conveniently sliced at the gangster's wrist.

"Ah!"

The shriek attracted everyone's attention.

The whole bar suddenly became noisy and everyone stood up!

Someone was looking for trouble! And it seemed that he was not the kind to easily surrender.

The guests retreated one after the other to the side, excitedly looking at this scene. The Acheron Gang had just risen to power, so there would certainly be some people looking at them in an unfavorable way.

They wondered which gang rose up to the task.

But when they saw that the intruders were only a masked swordsman and a young girl who had taken a beating, their excitement turned to disappointment.

"Turned out to be a reckless adventurer."

"Looks like a dual wielding Ranger. Seems a bit skillful, but he is alone… Is he looking to die?"

"Yeah, this will be lively soon enough."

This was Acheron's territory after all. They had home advantage and more than 20 decent members. There were two small teams with real classes among them, Diapheis' trusted members.

In their eyes, this low-level adventurer was screwed.

While people were talking, Marvin had already ended that member's life.

The little girl cleverly looked for an opportunity to squeeze herself into a crack; she didn't want to be a nuisance to Marvin.

"Kill him!" A dull voice said.

Six similarly dressed adventurers came from the crowd and surrounded Marvin. Two Thieves, three Swordsmen and one unknown, probably a rogue.

Marvin took a quick glance at them, not needing Inspect to get that information.

To anyone, six enemies would seem somewhat thorny, especially when surrounded.

"This guy is screwed!" Someone in the audience taking joy in the situation said.

Three Swordsmen roared and rushed over.

Marvin coldly sneered and suddenly dashed to the bar counter before jumping!

He leapt onto the beams.

18 points of dexterity let him achieve quite a lot of things that would be impossible for a normal person.

'Unfortunately I don't have Anti-Gravity Steps, or I wouldn't have to go through so much trouble.'

Marvin got an idea, and with exceptionally nimble footsteps, he quickly jumped over a few beams before kicking one of the pillars.

He arrived behind one of the Gang Swordsmen in a flash.

Using the force of his dash downward, he flipped his curved daggers in the form of scissors!

Everyone was shocked, and the Gang Swordsman instinctively raised his machete in an attempt to ward off the blow.

Clang! The machete broke, and there was a bone deep wound on the left side of the Swordsman's neck.

"Ah!" Screaming noises were heard throughout the bar. Marvin expressionlessly cut him again, sending him to heaven.

"Damn!" The five men nearly went mad.

They instantly rushed toward him.

Marvin kicked a table, smashing it onto two Gang Swordsmen.

With lightning steps, he rushed toward one of the Thieves.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 13: Chaotic Battlefield Expert

Translator:Translation Nation

Editor:Translation Nation

The Thief started to panic when he saw Marvin rushing toward him. He waved his dagger, surprisingly trying to use Stealth to hide in the mass of people.

"Retard, using Stealth in the middle of a battle…"

Marvin sneered and did slashed viciously with his curved dagger toward the slow moving shadow's back.

A shriek could be heard as the shadow became clearly visible. Marvin slashed the back of the Thief who then stumbled before falling to the floor.

These gangsters' abilities were too low. Apparently they were only good at bullying ordinary people.

Stealth needed a long preparation time, so using Stealth in the middle of a fight was definitely courting death. Furthermore, it would not be a strong invisibility, requiring you to cover your tracks.

Marvin kicked away his dagger while finishing him off by nailing his throat, using his hands and feet at the same time.

The remaining four were panicking. They unexpectedly wanted to escape.

Marvin's actions were way too sharp! Only an expert super-Ranger could display that kind of ability.

The audience immediately burst into an uproar. They hadn't thought that this dual wielding masked man would be this powerful. To face six enemies and eliminate two in an instant while being unharmed was quite inconceivable, unless he was some kind of army elite.

"Could it be an elite mercenary?" Someone thought of this kind of possibility.

In the end, those four guys still needed to brace themselves and face him.

But this time, they were quite careful and covered for each other, while the audience cautiously retreated to the corner, afraid of getting caught in the crossfire.

Marvin jumped straight up high onto a beam, stuck his twin daggers into it, and then very nimbly grabbed something from the two pouches on his belt with both hands.

Crash!

He threw something from his right hand!

Sand!

"Careful! It's sand!" They subconsciously used their hands and weapons to shield their eyes.

Those guys were even more annoyed because that kind of scum tactic was theirs to begin with! They weren't expecting this dual wielding ranger to use it.

Marvin threw another big thing from his left hand as they looked down to avoid the sand.

A white drizzle!

It was lime powder this time!

The audience couldn't help but quiver.

This time the timing was quite frightening.

The four men just had lowered their weapons and arms down after avoiding the sand and were ready to go on the offensive, but would would have imagined that right at that time, a white drizzle of lime powder would enter their eyes.

"Ah! My eyes!"

"Help me!"

"It hurts!"

They began to panic and one of them even started waving his sword in confusion, slashing at the Thief on his side.

Marvin grinned and quickly jumped from the beam while grabbing the two daggers, silently moving. Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! He slashed a few times, as skillfully as if he was carving meat.

The four men turned into corpses one after the other.

The Acheron Gang's fifth elite team was no more.

The audience felt their scalps grow numb. Even the elite team had been killed, and the ordinary members were hiding in the corner, too frightened to say a word.

A clever one quickly took a small path toward the cellar to report.

"What is he doing? Don't tell me that he wants to single-handedly get rid of the Acheron Gang today?! No way!"

While everyone was looking at Marvin in shock, he directly found the secret door with Isabelle's guidance.

Bang!

He kicked open the door, revealing a vast empty garden to Marvin and the guests.

"They are hiding in the cellar," Isabelle said. "There is at least one elite team, and there is still Diapheis. He is very strong."

The spectators were now looking at Marvin with eyes full of worship and reverence.

With his own power, he made the Acheron gangsters hole up underground. This kind of strength was no worse than any strong 2nd rank adventurer.

"Diapheis surprisingly hid himself, but he is a 2nd rank adventurer... How could he be scared of a level 3 or 4 Ranger?" Someone muttered.

At this time, a trap door on the floor opened, both sides dropping to the floor.

A fighter carrying an axe on his shoulder came out of the just-opened tunnel. He was followed by six adventurers. That was the fourth elite team of the Acheron Gang.

"The Pyroxene Bar is not open for business today. Sirs, I invite you to leave."

Diapheis' deep voice echoed out, and everyone decided to heed his words and.

This exciting stuff was indeed entertaining, but staying alive was more important. Soon, all non-Acheron members had left.

Apart from Marvin and Isabelle, there were seven people remaining in the rear garden including Diapheis, and all of them were class holders. Even the ordinary workers were all hiding in the distance.

They didn't dare participate in this kind of high level fight. Marvin had just displayed his killing ability so much that it frightened them.

If Marvin could leave this place alive today, the story of Masked Twin Blades would spread through River Shore City.

"Who sent you?" Diapheis coldly asked while gauging his axe weight.

His heart was burning with anger.

The Acheron Gang had not suffered such a serious blow for a long time. The first and fifth teams had been completely eliminated, and even the warehouse and casino had been affected. Needless to say, this was the strategy of luring the tiger away from his mountain.

"Some people hire you to kill, so naturally there would be people who would pay me to kill."

Marvin said in a low voice, "Diapheis, you have underestimated the strength of the aristocracy. Someone paid me a large amount to find out who wanted to kill Baron Marvin of the White River Valley. I have traced it back to here. Don't use that kind of look on me, I'm only the first, the fastest. There are countless mercenaries looking to have a chat with you, all stronger than me."

A blue vein popped on Diapheis forehead, "How could it be?! How could that small waste afford such a high price tag to hire you guys!?"

"I don't know that." Marvin chuckled, feigning coldness, "I just want to finish my job. Tell me who your employer is and I'll leave."

"Leave? After killing so many of my men?" Diapheis sinisterly said, "You still think you can leave alive?"

"What? You would speak to others sooner or later anyway." Marvin chuckled, "Could it be that you still want your subordinates to sustain many more losses and sacrifice their lives for nothing?"

Having said that, his eyes glanced maliciously at all the gang members.

The six members of the fourth elite team looked at each other, all somewhat shivering.

They clearly saw all the corpses from earlier. Killed so proficiently, so effortlessly.

If they really kept fighting Marvin, some of them would definitely die here.

They were only gangsters, not soldiers who would fight to the death. They could bully ordinary people, but in front of Marvin, this kind of ruthless monster, they cherished their life quite a lot.

"Boss, it would be better to tell him…"

A Thief among them courageously took a step forward, but Diapheis' big axe abruptly split him in two just as he started speaking.

Blood flew everywhere!

The eyes of the remaining five were wide open, all of them retreating a few steps.

"All trashes!" Diapheis, red-eyed, brandished his axe toward Marvin, shouting, "I can crush him alone!"

Those five people looked at each other and surprisingly chose to watch with folded arms.

Marvin smiled.

Sure enough, he guessed correctly. These gangsters who took advantage of the weak and feared the strong wouldn't take any risks.

If Diapheis won, they would only get some punishments and nothing more. Because of the loss of two teams Diapheis would not dare to cause the kind of setback that would lead to the collapse of the Acheron Gang. If Diapheis lost, they could just give their employer's information to this killer, saving their own life.

They wouldn't do something desperate.

This was the best news for Marvin.

If they had helped Diapheis surround Marvin, even if Marvin's experience was plentiful he would still have little choice but to temporarily retreat, using indirect tactics.

But in a one on one...

He definitely wasn't scared of Diapheis!

Diapheis' hands firmly held the huge axe, his two eyes seething with fury and tightly locked on Marvin.

He was tall with well shaped muscle all over his body and a flame tattoo on his neck.

'Barbarian?'

Marvin flourished his twin daggers beautifully while secretly using Inspect.

His luck was good. Diapheis' attributes were revealed in front of Marvin and as expected, he was a Barbarian.

[Diapheis: Lvl5 Commoner – Lvl6 Fighter – Lvl2 Barbarian – HP 179

Marvin had to go all-out when facing Diapheis. This guy was a real fighter or he wouldn't have been able to establish his power in River Shore City, and in only a short six months, or so it was said. Due to his methods of creating small teams, Marvin even suspected that this guy was formerly from the military.

A true soldier and a town guard were quite different, especially on the battlefield where they were cleanly tempered under the blood and fire, their willpower quite resolute.

This was very helpful for fighting.

Furthermore, being from the military meant knowing quite a lot of military-use martial skills. His axe was quite sharp, and if one were to get hit by it they would most likely die.

'His strength is at least at 19, which could totally suppress me. I need to dodge as much as possible and avoid blocking with my weapons."

Marvin quietly moved while displaying an awfully calm expression on his face, but he was already on guard inside.

This was the most powerful enemy he'd encountered since his transmigration.

While the two sides were locked in a stalemate, Marvin suddenly looked at his battle log:

[Because you fought six enemies alone and scored a victory in a chaotic battlefield, you obtained the title, Chaotic Battlefield Expert.]

[Chaotic Battlefield Expert: When you fight multiple enemies, your dexterity temporarily increases by 1.]

'Multiple enemies? Does it count now?'

Marvin thought happily, immediately switching titles from [Newborn Ranger] to the new [Chaotic Battlefield Expert].

That was one whole point of dexterity! He needed two levels to get an attribute point!

Sure enough, after wearing this title his dexterity became 18(1)!

Apparently, even if the fourth team wasn't attacking they also had some enmity and were considered enemies.

19 dexterity! One more point and he would enter the ranks of the super-nimble.

But Diapheis was extremely good at taking advantage of the opportunity, suddenly roaring in that split second when Marvin wasn't paying attention.

2nd rank Barbarian skill, [Intimidating Presence]!

Marvin's body immediately went stiff where he stood.

[You experienced Intimidating Presence!]

[Willpower check…]

[Willpower check finished! Your body will continue to be stiff for 0.5 seconds!]

"Shit!" Marvin gloomily let out. Diapheis laughed nastily while waving his gigantic axe toward him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 14: Bitter Struggle

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

'That's bad!'

As the sharp edge of the large axe flew forward to split Marvin in two, he forcefully turned his body at the last moment.

[Stiffness lifted!]

Marvin's rich fighting experience saved him once again, letting him quickly lean to the side to dodge the mortal blow.

Boom!

Diapheis clearly used all his strength to swing the great axe, and was unable to stop the blow from cleaving into the floor.

A cloud of dust flew.

Now!

Marvin's eyes shined as he was dodging, and he suddenly dashed toward Diapheis' back. 19 points of dexterity gave him an extraordinary response time. He was as agile as a swallow, his legs clutching onto Diapheis' lower body while raising his twin daggers horizontally!

Cutthroat!

A hint of fear appeared in Diapheis' eyes! He didn't think his powerful Intimidating Presence would only produce the lowest effect on Marvin!

'This can't be!'

Barbarian's Intimidating Presence was usually enough to stun low level adventurers for 2 seconds, not just a short 0.5 seconds.

However, he couldn't have known that Marvin was someone who had transmigrated and gone through many battles, which had made him strong-willed. He wasn't that cowardly youth any more. Even if his willpower stat wasn't high, his soul was so tough that it played a crucial role in the check.

Miscalculating the Intimidating Presence duration made Diapheis careless for a split second. But he was also an experienced fighter, so he directly let go of his great axe and quickly used both hands to protect his throat from Marvin's Cutthroat.

Woosh!

Blood flew violently, as Diapheis' left and right hands held onto Marvin's curved daggers!

Cutthroat failed!

But Marvin's attack wasn't over. He sneered, pivoting his whole body around his arms and above Diapheis in a gravity defying stance while twisting his curved daggers.

"Ow!" Even with the strong willpower of a Barbarian, he still couldn't stand that unbearable pain. He pushed the curved daggers away but then felt an even more excruciating pain at his back. In that split second, the tip of a dagger stabbed into the left side of his spine.

Marvin's body was fluttering in the air, his left hand already leaving the curved dagger behind while his right foot kicked it.

"Argh!" Diapheis let out a pained scream as the dagger was nailed on his shoulder blade, approaching his heart.

Marvin's body completed a perfect somersault in the air and stably landed on the ground.

The elite team on the side felt coldness running down their backs while watching. This wasn't something a human could do! Exercising this kind of control over his body, only the abilities of those legendary high elves could compare.

Diapheis wasn't an ordinary gangster. He wore heavy armor and apart from his throat and vitals there were only small gaps in his armor that one could exploit.

Marvin could stab his dagger that accurately while in midair; even a 2nd rank Phantom Assassin would not dare to say that they could do it. This was the most natural skill and fighting instinct, tempered from experiencing countless battles. There was no shortcut to get there.

These gang members already began rejoicing that they hadn't fought, because if they had, they would have certainly died.

This dual wielding ranger's strength was not as simple as it looked. He certainly was a super-expert!

"I heard some powerful experts could hide their strength, making their it appear lower by several levels."

"This Masked Twin Blades is surely a super expert."

"He is done for! We shouldn't irritate that super expert! Who knows how much that troubled noble paid to hire someone so powerful?"

The few elite Acheron members had already been trembling in fear.

But Marvin didn't care, because he wasn't able to kill Diapheis with those moves.

'There was no critical hit.' Marvin took a quick glance at the battle logs, somewhat regretful. Those moves were already close to the limit of what he could do with his body. He had used up quite a lot of stamina.

Diapheis had lost more than 60HP and was bleeding but he was still alive. He painfully covered his back while panting. Every minute, every second, that dagger stuck on his body would both take some of his HP and reduce his willpower.

"Damned Ranger!" He bitterly withstood the residual pain, displaying his abnormal Barbarian willpower. He picked up his great axe once again and did a powerful low sweep.

Marvin's pupils dilated as he skillfully dodged with a roll. But Diapheis had clearly learnt his lesson as this time he did not give Marvin an opportunity. He only used part of his strength so that he could keep attacking. The crazily waving great axe painted violent and disordered shadows across the wide back yard. It seemed quite cold and lifeless under the moonlight.

Marvin depressingly wandered outside the great axe's range, occasionally trying to launch an attack, but Diapheis would put his life on the line to threaten a mutually deadly exchange of blows to force Marvin back. Diapheis could take one of his blows but Marvin didn't dare to try taking one hit from that great axe.

Both sides were caught in a bitter struggle. This was a willpower race. Marvin's stamina was quickly depleting while Diapheis' HP was crazily dropping.

That dagger played a key role in this battle. Unfortunately, Marvin hadn't had time to dip it in poison earlier or it would have gone smoother. But that kind of product was very restricted so getting ahold of it wasn't easy.

The two were relying on willpower and instincts to fight, and the situation was deadlocked.

The remaining five elite members looked at each other and suddenly moved forward to surround Marvin.

The little girl hiding in the corner lost hope.

They wanted to go against Marvin because they all saw that Marvin's stamina would soon run out.

He began to pant. Dealing with Diapheis' axe already took a lot out of him. If they were to attack now, they would certainly defeat Marvin. No matter how strong, without stamina one still couldn't do anything.

His threat and oppression weren't in effect anymore.

"Are you sure you want to do that?" While doing a sliding step to once again dodge Diapheis, Marvin asked, "Could it be that you want to die?"

"He is all talk!" A Thief among them said, "Let's surround him and push him around a bit and the boss will be able to dispose of him!"

After he said that, the five came over from behind him.

Enemies on both sides!

A pale Diapheis was dragging his axe, cursing these opportunistic bastards in his heart, but nevertheless, they cooperated to get rid of Marvin.

"Quickly escape!" The little girl couldn't help but rush out from her corner. At this time she saw Marvin turning his head and giving her a splendid smile.

The next second, Marvin suddenly dashed toward those five people. The group of five immediately turned nervous, putting their weapons in front of them. But Marvin didn't attack them, instead skillfully dashing up a crate and jumping.

Marvin exhausted all his stamina with this one jump, leaving those five behind him.

"He is trying to run!"

"Quick! Grab him!"

"Idiots, chase quickly! He is already an arrow at the end of its flight!"

Diapheis cursed loudly, and those five and Diapheis himself closed in on him in a fan shaped encirclement.

At that time, the little girl hiding in the corner suddenly rushed out, standing in front of Marvin. She was holding a very small dagger while wearing an unyielding expression.

She and Marvin would live or die together!

"Thank you, Isabelle." Marvin suddenly tossed aside his curved dagger and petted the little girl's head.

"This is the only thing I can do." The little girl voice was shivering but firm. "Mister Mask… Can I call you that?"

"Of course." Marvin smiled.

The little girl then closed her eyes. Marvin's right-hand formed a fist and was aimed at the six approaching people.

"Vs'bon!"

A queer word came out of Marvin throat like a sudden clap of thunder in the middle of the courtyard. This was Fairy Turin's language. There were less than fifty people proficient in it in the whole human world, and more than half of those had a Great Wizard title.

A bright seven colored halo appeared on Marvin's finger.

Isabelle opened her eyes only to see a continuous rainbow flow gushing out of Marvin's hand.

It was as beautiful as holiday fireworks. But also exceptionally cruel.

This was one of the most frightening magics, [Rainbow Jet]!

The six chasing people were all under the area of effect of the Rainbow Jet. The five 1st rank adventurers' bodies were hit by the rainbow ray and their bodies began to crystallize from fleshy human bodies to seven colored crystal.

In an instant, these crystals broke down into pieces one after another, exploding into a large amount of blood and bone fragments, flying in all directions.

This was a very bloody scene!

Only Diapheis was a bit better because he had retreated and only his chest was hit by the rainbow ray. Despite that, his HP also dropped and he only had 30 HP left.

The other five were definitely dead.

"No!" Diapheis was sorrowfully screaming. Both his hands were crystallizing and he gradually lost the ability to swing his axe.

"Lend me the dagger," Marvin asked.

The little girl immediately handed it over. Marvin weighed it in his hand before it suddenly flew.

Bang!

Right in between the eyebrows!

Diapheis' eyes were wide open with disbelief as he fell backward along with his great axe.

"Scary?"

Only Marvin and Isabelle were left in the courtyard.

She tilted her head to one side and surprisingly, a smile appeared on her face. "Very beautiful."

"Remember, don't touch them. People hit by the Rainbow Jet will carry crystal energy for two hours and this could infect others," Marvin warned.

"Mister Mask, are you a Wizard?

"No, I am only a Ranger," Marvin said. "But magic really is the most powerful killing tool nowadays."

He quietly continued in his heart, 'I'm afraid that it won't be in half a year.'

After that great calamity, a considerable number of Wizards exploded from absorbing too much of the world mana flow, while some were forced to drop a rank and the remaining ones turned into monsters due to the chaotic mana.

This was a terrible calamity. The fourth Wizard Era was destroyed in such a short time. After a long period, mankind's wisest were able to re-learn how to use magic, but it obviously was a totally new kind of magic system.

"Let's go to the basement."

Marvin pulled Isabelle's hand and they entered the tunnel.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 15: Becoming Famous

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Marvin was harvesting quite a lot of things inside the Acheron Gang's basement.

After driving out a group of clueless dancers, he ruthlessly cleared out Diapheis' wealth. He took the valuable loot after removing some simple traps. The most important was money.

He found six small pouch of silvers filled to the brim, each containing at least 100-200 silvers, and also a bag of jewels. According to his accounting skill, these pearls were worth several thousands silvers just at a glance. He just needed to find a suitable place to exchange them.

The most important part was that he found a secret compartment in Diapheis' bedroom.

Inside the hidden secret compartment was a green agate pouch with 26 gold coins inside! These were authentic wizard gold coins, a commonly used currency in the south!

26 wizard golds meant 26000 silvers!

From Marvin's memories, last year the taxes in his territory only amounted to 2000 silvers.

Running a gang was obviously not that lucrative. This money definitely had another origin.

Unfortunately Diapheis already died. The guy was too strong so Marvin's capture plan ended up failing.

But as he was about to leave the place, feeling some regrets at the missing information, he found a familiar face inside a small room.

That was a young man with a short build and a wretched appearance. When Marvin found him, he was surprisingly unconscious on the floor.

There was also a dancer whose clothes were ripped apart inside the room, seeming very frightened. She hid herself in the corner while looking fearfully at Marvin and Isabelle who just broke in.

The little girl recognized her.

With Isabelle's assistance, Marvin and the dancer had a simple conversation, and then she was given a few silvers before leaving.

'Truly an unlucky guy… While forcing himself on her, the dancer pushed him and his head hit the corner of the table, making him lose consciousness. Seems like he is still alive. If I remember correctly, his name was Farmar. He should be my older cousin.'

'Farmar is Uncle Miller's second son, he unexpectedly appeared in the Acheron Gang's basement. Looks like the identity of the mastermind is already quite obvious.'

Coldness was apparent in Marvin's eyes, as he handed one of the small pouches to Isabelle.

"This is yours. It should be enough for your mother to visit a Silver Church Priest."

The little girl shook her head, "I can't use that much. I also didn't help when you were fighting."

"You are a good guide. This is what you deserve." Marvin smiled. "Go. Cure your mother and then look for a safe place."

"And then?" Isabelle asked, "What about you? Mister Mask."

"I have a lot to deal with." Marvin glanced at his unconscious cousin, continuing,"If you and your mother have nowhere else to go, you can go to White River Valley one month from now. The lord there will take you in."

"Didn't White River Valley fall to a pack of gnolls?" The little girl wasn't ignorant of the happenings in the outside world.

The crimson color in her eyes grew even deeper.

Marvin had some suspicions but he didn't have time. He had a lot of things that urgently needed doing. Verifying whether he was right or not about this little girl must wait.

"It'll be different in a month." Marvin rubbed her head again. "Go. Be careful, don't attract attention."

Isabelle gingerly took the pouch and hid it carefully. "En!" She then took another look at Marvin before finally leaving the basement.

Marvin looked at the unconscious Farmar and suddenly began kicking him.

The pitiful guy painfully groaned while gradually waking up.

"Who are you? That bitch? Damn it, Diapheis works for me." Farmar burst into a rage after waking.

Marvin gave him another kick.

Farmar's body, which had become useless from drinking wine and playing with women, was directly sent flying out.

"You dare…"

Before Farmar had finished, Marvin had already stepped on his stomach, grimly saying, "It looks like you don't understand your situation. I already killed Diapheis. In fact, after tonight the Acheron Gang will be a memory. I can see that you are wearing wealthy clothes so you must not be one of them. I have some questions for you."

"You obviously can choose to not answer," he added while flashing his curved dagger.

Farmar was immediately frightened, shivering. "Don't kill me! I can give you however much you want!"

"You can ask around! My father is quite wealthy and our family has a villa in the rich district. Moreover, we will soon acquire a territory, becoming even richer. However much you want I can get it! Don't kill me!"

Marvin unhurriedly asked, "Territory? Are you a noble?"

Farmar hastily nodded, "Even if I am currently not a noble, it will happen very soon! As long as that foolish guy dies my father will inherit White River Valley. He has already bribed River Shore City officials and secretly changing a nobility title isn't that big of a deal. What's more, we are part of the household. My father Miller was originally the White River Valley's lord younger brother."

"So what you're saying is, you and the Acheron Gang worked together in order to kill that foolish guy?" Marvin knowingly asked.

Farmar swallowed and hurriedly nodded. "Exactly. That idiot stole the territory we deserved. We are only taking back what belongs to us. If you are Diapheis' enemy, by all mean don't kill me, we were only in a business relationship! Really, As long as you free me, you can ask for any amount of money, and I will give give it all to you. Don't kill me!"

Marvin silently looked at the quest update, lightly shaking his head. Indeed, the mastermind was his own uncle that suddenly came back after getting rich.

After finishing the side quest, 100 general exp showed up on Marvin's stats window. At the same time, a second side quest appeared, [Revenge].

[Revenge: Since you clearly know who the mastermind is, you have to go all-out to get revenge. He would obstruct your way back to the territory as long as he is in River Shore City. This is fight with benefits at stake for both sides. Even though you are blood related, he would not stop getting his hands dirty. Perhaps you should make the first move.

The quest reward was 500 general exp, quite generous.

In fact, even if he didn't have this quest, Marvin would still go look for his troublesome uncle. Harming him like that with such a vicious heart, Marvin would absolutely not let him off.

Seeing Marvin shaking his head, Farmar immediately began to panic, "I'm not deceiving you! I can truly pay a large amount!"

"Perhaps I don't want money." Marvin lightly took off his mask.

Farmar stared blankly. "How could it… You… How…" He stupidly laid there.

"I wonder sometimes, how could mankind be so vicious, starting with their own relatives?" Marvin lightly asked, "Perhaps you could tell me the answer? Dear cousin."

Farmar suddenly summoned courage out of nowhere and tried to stand up!

"You are Marvin! You scared me. You think that holding a dagger is enough to scare me? Damn bastard, I'm not afraid of you!"

Marvin took half a step back, as Farmar sinisterly climbed up and ruthlessly charged at him.

"You should have already died! White River Valley is mine!"

Woosh. A cold light flashed and a head rolled.

"Poor guy…"

Marvin shook his head, not staying in the basement any longer. Under the cover of the night, he left the Pyroxene bar.

The next morning, the news of the overnight destruction of the Acheron Gang had already spread to River Shore City's major and minor powers.

As for the two teams, they luckily survived because they had been sent out to suppress the situation. They also were assimilated very quickly into other gang powers.

Everyone said that the Acheron Gang provoked someone they couldn't afford to mess with, someone with outstanding fighting skill who used twin daggers and wore a mask.

He single-handedly eliminated the majority of the Acheron Gang's elite overnight, displaying quite frightening strength.

Since then, the legend of [Masked Twin Blades] spread throughout River Shore City.

And in a villa in the rich district of River Shore City, a plump middle-aged man's face was as white as a sheet of paper.

In the hall above, a thick white layer of cloth was covering a stretcher placed on the ground.

"Master Miller, Young Master Farmar, he…"

A wrinkled old man leaning on a walking stick lifted the cloth to take a look, his expression turning cold.

"[Masked Twin Blades]...?" Miller clenched his fist. "River Shore City didn't have this person before. Could it be Diapheis' enemy?"

"How about offering a bounty?" The old man asked.

Miller frowned before shaking his head, taking a long pause, and saying while gnashing his teeth, "Go look for the [Shadow Spider]'s man. I must have my son's murderer cut into pieces."

"Also, keep sending people to look for that kid Marvin. As long as he is in River Shore City, I can't fail to find him."

"I'm already itching to make my nephew meet his father."

The undercurrent was raging through River Shore City but Marvin had already left the city early in the morning.

His stamina was replenished by a night of rest. He left the city after a buying a few necessities, leaving towards the northwest. He would need at least a week before coming back after leaving.

It would be time for Miller to die when he returned.

His current strength was still somewhat lacking. Although he could single-handedly exterminate the Acheron Gang, Miller was not as easy to deal with.

From the information he'd received, there were at least two 2nd rank adventurers overseeing Miller's villa.

This was a perk of being wealthy.

As long as you were wealthy enough, there would be strong people willing to serve you. Miller's villa had even been provided with a small team of mercenaries, nominally used for business but actually a private army. He had clearly bribed the city hall.

Want to kill him? It's not that easy. Marvin also needed some time to prepare some things while also increasing his strength.

He was going north, toward a small mountain in the Hall Mountain Range. That mountain had been uninhabited for a long time and people had already forgotten what was there.

But Marvin remembered.

The [Scarlet Monastery, one of the rare few instances he clearly remembered in River Shore City's surroundings.

A group of scarlet slaves had seized that place, and in addition, a lich that failed to reach godhood was lying dormant there.

1- (T/N: En! is a nonverbal yes / understood / okay.)

2- (Instances are dungeons and special areas which could be accessed by multiple people or groups at the same time without them interfering with each other. )

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 16: Void Conch

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Marvin got rich overnight from exterminating the Acheron Gang.

He was never stingy when it came to spending money, especially when used at the right places. Anyways, those silvers weren't wasted, as they would turn to scrap metal after the collapse of the currency system in the Calamity half a year from now, so it was better to change them into something useful.

Especially those wizard golds. They were even more valuable, so it would be a waste if they weren't used before the collapse of the southern cities' currency system.

Marvin was fully aware of this, so before he left River Shore City he disguised himself and entered the Ranger Guild.

The Ranger Guild was actually a simple organization. They issued quests, generally remained neutral and would occasionally do some business.

Marvin checked the Ranger Guild quest board and it didn't have the [Clean up the Scarlet Monastery] quest that would appear half a year later. This meant that those scarlet slaves were still keeping to themselves and their strength was still within a controllable range. As for that sleeping half-god lich, Marvin already had a plan.

People said that he failed to reach godhood and fell into a deep sleep, but in fact, he only failed at the last moment. He had successfully formed a divinity.

And right now, that divinity was quietly sitting inside the underground maze of the Scarlet Monastery.

Marvin wanted this divinity, but not right now, as his current strength was too weak. That sleeping half-god lich would kill him in mere seconds.

The Ranger Guild had a Wizard Alliance alchemist shop, and he spent a large amount of money there to buy an essential item. The most important void conch.

[Void Conch]

Quality: Uncommon

Capacity: Four cubic chi empty space.

Requirements: 10 Intelligence.

(T/N: 1 chi = 0,33 meter)

This clearly was a storage item. The void conch was the most common storage item because its raw material itself contained some dimension space. It only needed to be refined a bit and it would turn into a decent magic item.

This thing was obviously worth a lot, and Marvin spent 3 wizard golds on it.

Storage items were very expensive like uncommon items.

Another thing worth mentioning was the [Wishful Rope]. It too was an uncommon item, costing 1600 silvers, far cheaper than the Void Conch.

This was a multi-functional rope, said to come from the hand of a high elf. Based on its various kinds of enchantments, this rope could display all sorts of effects. This was adventurers' most wanted equipment.

Unfortunately, the average adventurer couldn't afford uncommon items. More than a thousand silvers… They might not be able to earn that much in their lifetime.

Marvin was different, buying the Wishful Rope while not thinking too much about it, because he was relying on this equipment to enter the Scarlet Monastery.

Without it, he would be unable to pass the monastery gate's Pain Monks.

Hall Mountain Range, on a nameless peak.

Marvin, with twin blades in hands and the Void Conch around his neck, carefully treaded on the rough and uneven mountain path.

Feinan's wilderness was quite a dangerous place. Although it wasn't too bad right now, after the calamity, the wilderness would be filled with monsters infected by chaotic mana. These creatures would be called devils. They were a lot stronger than they originally were, and more bloodthirsty.

A lot of cities even fell under those monsters' destructive power.

From Marvin's memories, River Shore City was one of the few southern city states that hadn't been overcome by the monsters. The reason was simple: River Shore in the south and Jewel Bay in the north both had a large scale influx of players. With the help of the players they fought back the large amount of monsters and thus River Shore City was saved.

But this time... Marvin had a bad feeling. Those "gold children" players praised by all the natives might not be there this time.

If that was the case, the problem was whether River Shore City was able to defend itself with its own power.

But River Shore City was still a relatively safe place before the calamity. Especially this mountain. Because of that divinity's slight suppression, the creatures still possessed a bit of animal instinct and wouldn't draw close.

This actually let Marvin's burdens decrease.

Marvin followed a small path and was soon in front of a valley surrounded by dense fog. That place was the Scarlet Monastery's main entrance.

Two 2 meter tall Pain Monks each holding an iron rod were solemnly standing, looking far in the distance as if they were statues.

In fact, they weren't living beings, but once an outsider approached, they would be activated by the lich's enchantment magic.

At that time, Marvin would need to face two 3rd rank class holders, [Monk lvl5 – Ascetic Monk lvl 5 – Pain Monk lvl 2].

Pain Monk melee abilities were among of the best out of the 3rd rank classes. Not to mention the half-god lich who casted many curses on their bodies, each a strong buff. If you wanted to get rid of these guys you had to be at least Legend level.

Or send an army of 2nd rank adventurers. In some cases, human wave tactics could be quite useful.

Marvin wasn't intending to go through the main entrance, and instead planned to take a shortcut.

The Scarlet Monastery was built in a valley in the middle of sheer cliffs, with no suitable places to climb.

But there was always an exception.

Marvin knew that there was a goblin cavern nearby, and after eliminating the few goblins inside you could find a small platform.

Using the wishful rope there he could descend to the Scarlet Monastery.

But it was a bit risky.

Inside the Scarlet Monastery, aside from the scarlet slaves, there were those freak Demon God Enforcers. Scarlet slaves stayed within the range of their areas, but those Demon God Enforcers liked to move outside their areas, constantly roaming everywhere. This added a lot of unstable factors to Marvin's infiltration plan.

But what plan didn't have risks?

Marvin circumvented the valley by using a narrow and winding road around the peak.

Half an hour later, he really found a hidden entrance concealed behind a large amount of grass.

The goblin cavern. It often hid six to eight goblins. They might be carrying weapons but they should be rough weapons, as they preferred using clubs.

Goblins had an average level around 2. Only large goblin tribes might have goblins above 1st rank.

Marvin might have been unable to defeat a goblin before he had become an adventurer. But he had already raised his Ranger level to 4 after his battle at the Pyroxene Bar, thanks to Diapheis and his subordinates giving him a considerable amount of battle experience.

He was still a powerless noble just a few days ago. If anyone knew about this kind of leveling speed they would be shocked.

Marvin currently had 90 HP. He bought a set of leather armor at the Ranger Guild that could take some attacks while guaranteeing that his dexterity wouldn't be impeded. This level-up also gave him 24 skill points, making his skill points reach 42.

Marvin invested 20 skill points in the new skill [Climb].

In fact, he needed at least 30 points in Climb to be able to use the rope to enter the Scarlet Monastery. But the Wishful Rope had a hidden bonus lowering the Climb requirement by 10 so he only needed to use 20 points. The remaining 22 were saved for later use.

He pushed the grass thicket aside and crouched down before walking in.

He used a flint to light a simple torch he had also bought in the Ranger Guild, making a faint flame appear inside the cavern.

A weird shout echoed from the depths of the cavern.

With a torch in his left-hand and a curved dagger in his right, Marvin bluntly started killing his way in.

Half a minute later, a few green bodies were spread on the ground in the depths of the goblin cavern.

These goblins were all uncivilized and hadn't developed any wisdom so one couldn't speak with them. Their strength was low and thus, they quickly turned into corpses under Marvin's dagger.

Goblin caverns had this particular smell of rotting creatures. Most people would directly leave. But Marvin still carefully searched the surroundings in case there was a treasure chest or maybe some spoils of war.

He knew that goblins were usually quite poor but he would still not exclude an unforeseen event. Being over-cautious would sometimes bring an unexpected harvest.

Marvin found an undamaged chest in a corner of the goblin cavern.

There was a copper lock on the chest and it looked like someone had tried to force it open. No need to guess, as it was certainly the work of those goblins.

'There is some mud on the chest. They probably dug it out of the nearby swamp. The copper lock has magic imbued in it, so it's probably a magic lock. However, the magic in the air seems quite weak. Probably a low rank enchantment.'

'What is hidden inside?'

Marvin took a scroll from the void conch with hesitation.

This was a costly scroll known as a [Lesser Magic Unlock Scroll] used to replace Thief skill, Unlock.

There were two kinds of unlock scrolls: the first one opened ordinary locks while the second opened enchanted locks, the latter is especially expensive. Marvin bought 10 common unlock scrolls and only 5 magic unlock scrolls.

There were many places hiding treasure chests inside the Scarlet Monastery. Marvin's target was those hidden treasure chests.

He wasn't sure if this small treasure chest in front of him was worth using a magic unlock scroll.

'From my memories, there should be three treasure chests with magic locks in the second hall, while the rest are all ordinary locks.'

'The second hall has corpse seeker with a keen sense of smell roaming about. With my current level I won't dare to try sneaking around."

'Might as well give it a shot.'

Marvin made up his mind and ripped a Lesser Magic Unlock Scroll.

A pale white key flew out from the scroll and entered the lock.

Clank! The lock opened.

Marvin listened attentively. There shouldn't be any traps inside but for the sake of being cautious he stood away from the chest and used a twig to open it.

There was no trap inside the chest, as expected.

Marvin sighed in relief and approached.

Inside the three chi tall chest, Marvin saw a few pieces of yellow parchment along with a blue colored gem.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 17: Ghost Hallway

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Holding the few pieces of parchment, Marvin felt moved.

He recognized the language but he didn't speak it.

This was the language of the ancient goblins. Before the goblin clans fell, this race had quite a dazzling civilization. Their accomplishments in the engineering field rivaled those of the dwarves.

Marvin knew very little about the ancient goblins' fall, but he was quite knowledgeable on the their strong engineering.

'Looks like these sheets contains knowledge of the ancient goblins' engineering.'

'I don't have an engineering class, and even with the nobility knowledge field, I still can't read it.'

'But this thing must be kept carefully, it might come in handy later.'

Marvin didn't recognize the character at the top, but he could understand the design.

There was a realistic symbol on top of the stack of parchment. If he guessed right, that should be a very famous kind of construct in engineering, the mechanical ghost statue.

It seemed that this treasure chest wasn't dug up by the goblins, but rather had been handed down from generation to generation.

Marvin took the stack of parchment along with the gem made from an unknown material and carefully put it away.

There were quite a lot of blue colored gems, but he was a total beginner in the [Geology] and [Jewel Appraising] fields so he couldn't tell this gem's origin.

He had to find a specialist jewel appraiser.

But since the gem and the blueprint of the mechanical ghost statue were stored together, it was safe to assume that they probably came from the same place.

Because of the stack of ancient goblin parchments, this small and damp goblin cavern didn't feel so dirty any more.

Marvin cheerfully followed the small path down.

He soon arrived at the end of the cavern and started feeling the walls. A small platform appeared in front of him after pushing a stone.

The sunset could be seen in the distance as dense fog rose up in the valley.

Marvin's small body stood on the platform, staring at the bottom.

He only saw the monastery gate not too far away. Those two Pain Monks were guarding the door, completely ignorant of what was happening inside.

The scarlet slaves would hide in the Ghost Hallway's back door to pray, so if there weren't any problems, they would avoid going outside.

As for the Demon God Enforcers, there were only a few of those freaks in the whole monastery. Marvin hoped his luck wouldn't be too bad as the monastery was quite vast. Surely he wouldn't bump into one right?

On the side of the small platform was a small tree with deep roots, even growing inside rocks.

Marvin tied one end of the Wishful Rope to the tree, and the other end to his waist.

Under the sunset, he held firmly onto the rope, cautiously going down, bit by bit.

Marvin's nimble shadow could be seen slowly climbing down the cliff in the fog.

Three minutes later, his feet touched the bottom.

'Got down safely.'

He checked his surroundings and found no traces of the Demon God Enforcers.

After chanting the incantation to untie the rope, the Wishful Rope automatically coiled itself toward the top, leaving no trace behind.

It would remain on standby until Marvin wanted to go back up. He would just have to say the incantation and the rope would stretch back down again.

This was the skill of a high elf after all. Only they had the ability to make such ingenious equipment.

Taking advantage of the fact that there was still a bit of light in the sky, Marvin prepared himself to use his hands to feel his way in. He then arrived at the first hall.

But at that time, the sound of a horse approaching could suddenly be heard, coming from the depth of the valley!

'Not good!'

'It's a Demon God Enforcer!'

'He is close!'

Marvin stiffened and stuck himself to the cliff wall almost instinctively. He quickly moved a few steps and found a small depression.

Hide!

[Hide (419) skill successfully used!]

[Wilderness bonus effect…]

[Environment (Mountain Wall, Dense Fog) bonus...]

The tall armored horseman on a frightening warhorse arrived at the empty space outside the Ghost Hallway.

There were around ten meters from here to the door.

Marvin gripped his curved dagger firmly, extremely nervous.

He would be unable to beat this kind of Demon God Enforcer!

The Demon God Enforcer by itself was close to two meters tall, and he was riding a frightening warhorse. Marvin might not be tall enough to reach his waist.

On top of that he was wearing a full set of heavy armor which was the bane of the Ranger class.

His curved dagger slashing at that kind of strong armor would probably just bend. As for a hitting a vital...

Since they were creatures that had already died once, they no longer had any vitals.

Assuming this thing was only at the 2nd rank, Marvin estimated that even if he was a Phantom Assassin at the peak of the 2nd rank, it would still be a tricky situation fighting one of them.

Its defense and vitality were both high enough to make people infuriated.

Holy water would work, but sadly, the holy water in Marvin's Void Conch was just common holy water with a really low concentration.

The holy water sold by the Silver Church was seriously diluted. The holy power contained inside was probably not even 1/100000.

It was enough to deal with mere zombies, but using it to deal with a Demon God Enforcer was as ridiculous as trying to kill a vicious dog with perfume.

Marvin could only pray that his hiding skill was able to display its effect.

That Demon God Enforcer was quickly passing by Marvin when he suddenly halted.

Marvin heart sank.

But contrary to his expectations, the Demon God Enforcer abruptly let out a few weird and unpleasant sounding words.

It didn't take long for the monastery door gate to open.

The Demon God Enforcer pulled on the reins and the warhorse went straight inside, not looking back.

Those two Pain Monks were still expressionless as the door once again closed.

A cloud of dust flew.

'Luckily I didn't climb down slower and meet a Demon God Enforcer.'

Three minutes later, Marvin was soaked in sweat all over and, not daring to stay there, quickly entered the Ghost Hallway.

His Hide skill had saved him this time. Maybe the Demon God Enforcer also hadn't expected that someone could sneak through under the strict watch of the two Pain Monks.

But if it was when he was hanging in mid air, he could have done nothing to conceal himself or to hurriedly deal with his stuff.

This Demon God Enforcer must have been out to carry out a mission. Their boss, [Avenger] Fegan, a man full of ambitions, was staying in the third hall. In the past he was the sleeping lich's follower, but later he started having ideas on that divinity.

A troublesome guy in short, and Marvin had no intention to look for Fegan to drink a cup of tea.

His main goal this time was those eighteen rooms between the 1st Hall and the Ghost Hallway.

There might be scarlet slaves monsters in those rooms. They weren't dead but the Demon God Enforcers deprived them of their ability to think. Killing them would reward a pitiful amount of experience and it was unlikely to give him anything.

However there were a lot of treasure chests inside those rooms, and these were Marvin's targets.

Marvin used Stealth, walking cautiously inside the quiet Ghost Hallway.

Although the Scarlet Monastery wasn't an underground city and the probability of traps being there was low, Marvin was still doing a dangerous job, so he had to be careful.

Triggering any trap would be a terrible thing, especially an alarm trap.

Paintings were hanging on both sides of the Ghost Hallway. They were all portraits. Knights, nobles, wizards, scholars….

These portraits were all smiling, but it was a very weird smile.

If you stared at a painting for too long, it would send shivers down your spine.

Their eyes felt like they were staring right back at you. Their smiles seemed to hide wicked intentions.

There was something off about these paintings.

But Marvin didn't examine them, as he had often gone to the Scarlet Monastery. As long as he didn't pay attention to those, he wouldn't get into trouble.

He followed the Ghost Hallway path for some time until arriving at a fork.

It had three different paths. Each led to identical rooms, having 6 each for a total of 18 rooms.

At the end of the three paths was the first hall.

'The final destination.'

Marvin leaned toward the left side. He planned to clean up these rooms one by one starting from the left, looking for treasure chests.

Uncommon items could appear inside these treasure chests. Marvin once got an uncommon dagger from this place in his past life. That dagger's effect was pretty good, so he used it for quite a long time.

At that time, he unexpectedly caught a glimpse of a painting from the corner of his eyes.

This painting was quite special and Marvin was suddenly attracted to it.

'Oh? This painting… Why didn't I see it in my past life?'

Marvin, somewhat surprised, looked at the last painting of the left wall of the Ghost Hallway.

A young lady was painted, her hair the same color as wheat and her smile very brilliant.

She was quite different from the other people depicted in the paintings. Her smile felt very sincere.

'Weird.'

This was the first discrepancy between Marvin's game world and this world.

He couldn't help but stay and take a look at the painting's description.

But the name of the painting made him jump back, frightened.

[Headless Girl]!

This was a ghost!?

The girl in the painting was clearly a proper young lady!

Marvin suddenly was filled with a kind of strange feeling.

He shivered, abruptly looking at his own stat window and battle logs.

Nothing happened.

'Could it be psychological?'

'No curse and no willpower check… Did my courage decrease?'

Marvin muttered, going back on his way.

He quickly approached the first room, gently pushing the door to leave a small opening.

He could see a wooden bed in the room thanks to the dim light from the sunset, and sitting on top of the bed was an apathetic man.

Scarlet slave!

Marvin pushed the door open with his foot and kept his body low, rolling on the floor before attacking on the edge of the bed.

That scarlet slave awoke and was about to make some noise but Marvin's curved dagger had already cut down his throat.

No blood. No scream.

That scarlet slave died just like that.

They weren't soul puppets so Marvin only got a mere 11 exp from killing it.

The same as a low level Thief, or maybe even worse.

But there was other compensation in the room.

A shabby wooden chest was impressively standing besides the absolutely empty bed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 18: Headless Girl

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Lucky!

There was a chest in the first room.

Although this chest seemed old, the things inside rarely lost their functions because of the passage of time.

Marvin leaned forward and gently shook the wooden chest.

He had no points in the two relevant skills, [Trap Disabling] and [Lockpicking]. Therefore, he had to do everything based on his experience.

Trap disabling was a Ranger skill. It was extremely important in team fights and especially in dungeons. But Marvin didn't plan to take this path, because this field would waste valuable skill points and wasn't worthwhile. As Rangers and Thieves were related classes, the Thief skill lockpicking could be cross-classed at the price of twice the skill points it cost for the Thief class. Marvin felt it wasn't worth it.

He could use a low level unlock scroll to deal with treasure chests. If he could use money to solve the issue, why should he spend skill points?

There was a light sound inside the wooden chest. Marvin put his ear close to listen.

'There shouldn't be any trap. Only a simple lock.'

He tore up a common unlock scroll to open the copper lock.

As a precaution, he used the twig he was carrying to open the wooden chest.

Woosh!

A dart came flying from the wooden chest before crashing on the mud wall.

Marvin frowned.

His own judgement had surprisingly been wrong. Without [Listen] he could only rely on his natural sense of hearing, which made it quite difficult to find these small crafty traps.

Fortunately, he had been cautious enough.

He moved to take a closer look at the dart.

The dart tip was dark green, obviously dipped in poison. He recognized that kind of dart. The special Ninja class from an island in the east had this type of dart as one of their signature weapons.

'Seems like this treasure chest came from a Ninja.'

Marvin took the only thing present inside the treasure chest, a thin book. There were a few words written in common language on top of the book.

– Introduction to Hidden Weapons –

'It was a skill book! And a Ninja skill book on top of that!'

Marvin blinked. A skill book… Finding one relied on luck, so looking for one specifically was pointless. He had fought a few Ninjas in his previous life as a Ruler of the Night.

Although those players ended up defeated by him, Marvin still had a deep impression of the countless waves of hidden weapons they used.

After using the book – Introduction to Hidden Weapons –, the user could learn the way to use 1 to 3 beginner concealed weapons.

Using a skill book was only affected by the user's stats, having no class requirement.

For example, if a Berserker picked up a – Burning Hands – skill book and had enough intelligence and some casting basics, he could learn that spell. But of course everyone knows that there's no way a Berserker could use magic or know casting basics.

As for learning hidden weapons, there was a high dexterity requirement. It required one to be able to control the strength of every part of the body. An ordinary person would find it quite difficult to master it in a short amount of time.

But this wasn't a problem for Marvin.

His control over his body was more than precise enough to learn how to use concealed weapons without spending much time.

There was nothing else inside the chest so he just carefully put away the valuable skill book.

He once again used Stealth and left the room.

But suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a faint white shadow flying past.

What the hell!

Marvin was startled. He looked at that place but it was actually empty, nothing at all.

'Just my imagination?'

Marvin's face grew solemn.

He looked at the battle logs and his stats window once again but there was nothing.

The sky was already dark and the moonlight didn't feel that bright through the dense fog.

He didn't have dark vision, so his ability to see things was quite limited. But it was the same for those scarlet slaves. Their rooms were lit by candle which made it a lot easier for Marvin to assassinate them.

That white shadow… What was it?

Marvin was somewhat nervous. He had never gone through that kind of event.

This place was strange. It seemed he needed to quickly finish his business.

Marvin reminded himself to stay alert at all times and arrived at the second room's door.

The inside was pitch black, so there shouldn't be any scarlet slave.

He opened the door and went inside.

There were a total of 18 rooms, and 10 scarlet slaves.

Marvin took around 2 hours to clear those 18 rooms.

He harvested 90 battle exp and 6 treasure chests. Out of those 6 chests, only one of them had a magic lock while the rest were all ordinary locks.

Apart from that concealed skill book, the remaining 4 chests gave him a pouch of gold bars, a necklace, a bottle of unknown medicine and a handwritten ancient book of the Scarlet Monastery's history.

Marvin had already found the book before. This book looked as if it was an average and boring old book, but it actually held a huge secret of the Scarlet Monastery.

But this secret and the sleeping lich both needed a certain strength in order to be explored. Marvin carefully put the book away.

The gold bar's purity was quite high, and could be converted for a considerable amount of wealth in any city. When it came to money, it was always the more the better.

The bottle of medicine was the same as that blue gem, both needing appraisal. Marvin was no apothecary, so he obviously couldn't appraise it.

The only thing that could be put to good use right away was in fact that necklace:

[Mark of the Moon (Necklace)]

Quality: Uncommon

Effect: Field of view in moonlight 50

May Faniya's sight guide your path.

Requirement: 14 Intelligence.

Faniya was the moon deity's name.

Marvin just happened to meet the 14 intelligence requirement, so he didn't hesitate and equipped the necklace right away.

[You equipped Mark of the Moon…]

[Moonlight vision 50…]

Two specks of bright light flashed in Marvin's eyes. Marvin could clearly see everything around him through the dusky moonlight.

This was the additional 50 moonlight vision he just gained.

There were a lot of different kinds of visions. The most common was sunlight vision, the normal kind. Marvin had a quite average 100 points of sunlight vision with his human race.

This meant that on a flat area with enough sunlight, Marvin could see a living being within 1000 meters and could more or less differentiate between a person and an animal.

Rangers had a more powerful skill called [Long Range Vision, which let rangers see past the human limit, further in the distance.

But this skill was limited to sunlight vision.

Sunlight vision's counterparts were dark vision and moonlight vision, which the average humanoid race didn't have any bonus in. Mankind's moonlight vision was at 10 while dark vision was around a pitiful 1. Some with inferior vision would be near 0.

Moonlight vision's uses were quite limited but it would display its effect as long as there was moonlight.

In short, Marvin was quite pleased with this uncommon necklace effect.

At least, walking in the moonlight later on would be much easier.

In front of Marvin was the last chest with a magic lock.

That chest was a bit problematic. He had already used 2 magic unlock scrolls but they both had failed.

Using an unlock scroll to open a lock had a certain chance of failure. This kind of situation showed the strength of the enchantment on the lock.

He still had 2 more magic unlock scrolls but the problem was that a magic lock could only take 3 scrolls.

If the third time was still a failure, the lock would become immune to scrolls.

Marvin had a headache.

Should he bet on luck? Or go back with the chest to buy an advanced magic unlock scroll?

'Forget it, better be safe than sorry. Let's take the chest back.'

This chest wasn't too big, barely fitting inside the Void Conch.

But as he tried to put it in the Void Conch, he surprisingly found that he couldn't.

'Storage rejection!?'

'What kind of thing is inside? To reject a storage item?'

'Or is it the chest itself that has a storage rejection?'

This changed things, Marvin couldn't take the chest back so he could only gamble one last time.

Ripping the last magic unlock scroll, he calmly waited for the result.

The light blue magic key entered the keyhole abruptly followed by a "Kacha!"

'Did it work?'

Marvin felt slightly happy.

But the key suddenly shattered!

The magic lock trembled before returning to normal.

Still unable to open it?

Marvin was a little gloomy. This chest obviously had something good, but being unable to get it really was annoying.

A cold wind blew past.

Marvin's heart suddenly grew cold.

'It's that white shadow again!'

'It kept following me!'

Marvin suddenly turned around, his curved dagger silently appearing in his hand.

But this time the area wasn't empty. It had a powerful blinding light!

[Strong Light]!

"Despicable trick!"

Marvin closed his eyes just as the light ray appeared, his fighting instinct helping him make the best decision!

He didn't retreat but instead dashed forward with his twin daggers.

The daggers had already been smeared with holy water. Regardless which demon or ghost, it would be unable to withstand it.

"Wait wait…"

"I didn't mean to harm you."

A timid voice spoke, "Can you keep your eyes closed? I don't want you to look at my current appearance. I don't want anyone to see what I look like right now."

Marvin slowed his movements.

This was clearly a girl's voice.

"Don't open your eyes!"

As Marvin opened both eyes, the white shadow immediately went past him.

"You can't look at me or you'll be cursed!"

The girl's voice turned anxious.

Marvin asked while clenching his curved dagger, "Who are you?"

His had sweat on his palms.

It was the first time he had ever met such a strange thing. There wasn't any event like that when he came to the Scarlet Monastery in his previous life.

Could it be an event triggered by the first person entering the monastery?

"I am Vanessa."

The voice behind Marvin said, "They call me Headless Girl."

Headless Girl… Vanessa?!

Marvin seemed to remember something.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 19: Painting World

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Headless Girl Vanessa.

Marvin started to remember something about this name.

In the game he often took time to check the game forum. He once saw a picture posted by an anonymous player ID.

On the picture was an ornament shaped like a platycodon flower.

That ornament was an uncommon item, but the effect was quite astonishing. Marvin still remembered its attributes

[Vanessa's gift]

Quality: Uncommon

Effect: Fear resistance 10

Requirement: Help the headless girl accomplish her dream.

This was obviously a quest reward item.

At the time, that guy sharing his equipment info was most likely just showing off, so most people overlooked it. Luckily, Marvin's memory was quite good as he was still able to remember its attributes.

There were not many items that could raise fear resistance in this world. Marvin remembered a few but they were hard to get hold of.

There was originally no clue for how to get Vanessa's gift.

But he just now figured it out. That anonymous player posted the picture just a week after the Scarlet Monastery instance was released.

He probably was the first player to enter the Scarlet Monastery and triggered the headless girl quest then.

"Vanessa… Why can't I look at you?" Marvin asked hesitantly, wanting to know the ins and outs of the situation.

He could feel that the girl had no malicious intent.

"Because my current appearance is very frightening. Every ordinary human that looked at me would be cursed from fear. You might lose your mind!" Vanessa explained, "So please, by all means, don't turn and look at me, please?

Marvin nodded.

The headless girl's body probably had a [Strong Fear Effect] attached to it, that kind of trick. If someone saw her body, he would need to face a fear check.

Although Marvin had a tough soul, if his body was unable to endure and failed the check, he would be done for. He still wasn't fond of taking risks.

"Why did you appear?" he asked.

"My head has been stolen by a despicable person. Can you help me retrieve it?" Vanessa quietly asked.

The girl's voice felt somewhat terrifying in this quiet empty room.

Marvin glanced at the shadow on the ground. Under the light of the moon, a blurry shadow could be seen on the ground.

'There really is no head.'

Marvin gloomily cursed in his heart; sure enough, it's the [Headless Girl].

He forced a laugh. "I am a mere human, why do you think I can help you?"

"I can feel that you have strong willpower, and your fighting skills are quite excellent," Vanessa said in a low voice. "You can stealth and could easily steal my head back without that despicable guy noticing you."

"I need more detailed information to decide whether I should get involved in your matter." Marvin spread his arms as if there was nothing he could do, adding, "I don't want to lose my life."

Ten minutes later, a sneaky shadow returned to the ghost hallway.

He approached the painting. Headless Girl.

He was pondering whether he should accept the headless girl's request or not.

An item able to increase fear resistance wasn't something easy to find. On top of that, the quest didn't require fighting, only stealing something, which was his domain.

After agreeing to the headless girl's request, another quest appeared in Marvin's quest menu.

Marvin already knew about the quest details, and the reward was a "???".

This kind of random quest reward was always a gamble, but luckily this time, he already knew what the quest reward was.

He followed Vanessa's directions and gently put both hands on the painting.

"Relax, relax."

Vanessa's gentle and soft voice could be heard next to his ears.

"Close your eyes."

"Now step forward."

Marvin did as told.

"Creak!" Marvin opened a door and took two steps forward while closing his eyes. The quiet and peaceful surroundings suddenly turned clamorous.

A bird was chirping on top of a branch. It seemed like he had arrived in a forest.

The next second, Marvin opened his eyes and sure enough, he was in a small forest.

[You have discovered a mysterious location – Boknin]

[Knowledge – Insight 5]

[Knowledge – Insight – Boknin world: This place is a painting made up of distorted space, located between Feinan Continent and the Underworld. It looks like an ordinary farm, but Evil Spirit envoy Morris rules over every piece of land here. He has two forces under his control, crow patrols and dark knights. Every fine thing in this place is false.

[You have entered the painting world – Boknin…]

He was surrounded by birds, fragrances and surroundings full of vitality.

Behind him was an almost dried up locust tree. He made sure to remember that tree's look and location as it was his only way home.

The headless girl wasn't able to come with him in the painting world, so he had to act alone for what came next.

His target was a castle on a hill in Boknin. This castle belonged to the lord of this area, known as old Morris, who apparently was an lower plane Evil Spirit Envoy specialized in removing people's souls and sealing them in his own painting world.

Caution was required in this kind of place. Otherwise, a careless person might have to stay forever inside this terrible painting world.

Vanessa's head was concealed in Morris' castle bedroom. Marvin had to sneak in, steal the head, and then return it to Vanessa.

Then Vanessa's soul could be freed, and Marvin's quest would be completed.

'If it were a high-level Evil Spirit Envoy, he should have been able to subdue the willpower of the girl's soul. Morris is probably an ordinary Evil Spirit Envoy, perhaps a 2nd rank Evil Spirit Sorcerer.'

'Unfortunately, the holy water sold by the Silver God Church had a very low concentration. If I could get hold of a #13 holy water, maybe I would have a chance to get rid of Morris.'

Evil Spirit Envoys and those like Heiss were different. Even though they might share the Evil Spirit Sorcerer class line, their races were different. Lower plane Evil Spirits were very vicious, had a strong vitality and didn't have any weak points like human grave robbers.

Marvin walked quickly and stealthily out of the forest and arrived on a small hill mound.

He gazed into the distance from the small hill and saw a large field of wheat growing healthily and a few silhouettes roaming there.

Those were obviously the farmers tending to the land.

This was a true world.

"Really amazing…" Marvin was astonished.

There was a castle on top of a small hill at the end of the wheat field. Marvin crossed the wheat field without startling anyone.

His perfected Stealth had outstanding results, even if it was limited by the skill level.

He soon arrived at the castle.

There was only a bridge made of a single log outside the castle. The other sides of the castle were surrounded by cliffs.

And at the other end of the single log bridge was a team of guards.

'A bit tricky.'

Marvin didn't dare try to get past those guards using stealth; that would be courting death.

Stealth didn't make someone invisible. What's more, in broad daylight like right now, the effect would be very weak.

It seemed he needed to wait for the evening.

He found a hidden place to rest.

In the evening, an ox-cart set off from the ranch at the bottom of the hill and slowly made its way toward the castle.

Marvin's eyes brightened from his hidden spot.

'Hmm? The ox-cart upper layer is green vegetables and fruits? And potatoes?'

'That farmer is going toward the castle!'

'That's it!'

He ran quickly.

The farmer driving the ox-cart was leisurely waving his long whip as the old cow slowly advanced and hesitated on the small path.

After passing a small curve in the road, the farmer suddenly saw a hint of silver through the corner of his eyes.

"Eh!?"

He immediately stopped the cart and jumped down.

That was a piece of silver!

A piece of silver, that kind of thing was good currency in any place, even in Boknin!

The farmer's face showed a hint of happiness while checking his surroundings before quickly putting away this piece of silver. Afterwards, he quickly got back on the cart before setting out again toward the castle.

The farmer slowly moving forward didn't find out that there was another person under his cart.

Marvin's four limbs clutched onto the walls of the hollow depression under the ox-cart in an X-shape, with his back pushed against the bottom of the cart.

Fortunately he was only 14 years old this year with a small build, allowing his body to fit in this hiding spot.

He once had a similar experience, but at that time he had used the assassin's special [Bone Shrink] skill to change his height and weight.

Five minutes later, the ox-cart arrived at the castle gate.

After a simple check, the guards let it go inside.

Marvin, still under the cart, felt his limbs getting very weary but clenched his teeth and persevered. This was the safest way to enter the castle.

The cart was slowly moving inside the castle, probably toward the kitchen or the warehouse.

Marvin carefully scouted around and when he saw that no one was around, he suddenly let go, silently lying on his stomach.

The ox-cart kept going, the driver completely unaware of what had transpired.

Marvin checked his surroundings, used Stealth and instantly disappeared into the castle main lobby.

The lord's bedroom was quite easy to find, as it was the highest room in the castle.

In general, only idiots would set traps in their own bedroom.

After learning through the servants gossiping that the city lord Morris would spend the night in his laboratory, Marvin waited until evening and then decisively sneaked into that spooky room.

He looked around the room for a while before finally beginning to search through the mess. Bat claws, a human skull, bones from the hand of a demon… Some spell reagents in short.

He finally managed to find a parcel among the mess. It was covered with a dark cloth with a special and somewhat strange nail keeping it closed.

This was exactly what Vanessa described.

'A curse to turn one into an Evil Spirit Slave?'

Marvin recognized these patterns. It looked like this Evil Spirit Envoy had planned to turn Vanessa into an Evil Spirit Slave. It was no wonder that he didn't want to destroy her soul.

He hid the parcel into the Void Conch, ready to leave.

But right when he was about to leave, footsteps could be heard from outside the bedroom.

Marvin heart sank as he rolled and hid under the bed.

One second later, fire brightened the room and a pair of cloth shoes appeared in his sight.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 20: The Lich's Severed Finger

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

'Damn it! Weren't those slaves gossiping about Morris staying the night in his lab?'

When Marvin saw that pair of common cloth shoes from under the bed, he couldn't help but silently curse.

In all of Boknin, the only one that could freely enter this room was certainly the city lord Morris.

A 2nd rank Evil Spirit Sorcerer and an Evil Spirit Envoy, quite problematic.

If this old man was a cautious person...

Even if Marvin kept being cautious, he still had to deal with this turn of events. It would be hard to guarantee no mistakes occurred during the night.

He could only pray that the Evil Spirit Sorcerer would be unable to find his hiding spot.

The only thing that made him feel better was that Evil Spirit Sorcerers' perception was the same as that of ordinary people, not that great. He would be unable to find him unless he used a detection magic.

Morris the Evil Spirit Sorcerer was holding onto a candle and pacing back and forth in the room for a moment.

He suddenly opened one curtain.

From his position, Marvin could only see that behind the curtain was a closet.

The should be a mirror in the closet.

The old man suddenly knelt down, putting the candle on top of his head and loudly chanting something.

The surface of the mirror rippled just like the surface of a lake.

Drops of sweat appeared on Marvin's forehead.

'Which Lower Plane Lord is he trying to contact?'

'Damn it! Right at the time when he was going to contact an Lower Plane Lord?'

He was still calm, having quickly thought of three escape plans, but they were dependent on the fact that the evil spirit lord couldn't enter Boknin as he wished.

Because of many god seals, evil spirit lords were unable to set foot on Feinan Continent. But this was a painting world!

This was Boknin!

A level 4 ranger facing a superior legendary evil spirit lord… His rich experience wouldn't even matter!

He could only pray that neither the evil spirit lord nor the evil spirit envoy would find his hiding spot under the bed.

"Great [Nefarious Devil, your servant awaits your instructions."

The old man's respectful voice echoed in the room.

"Morris, you have stayed in this painting world for a long time," spoke a gloomy voice from the painting. "I have something that need to be done. Swiftly take care of it! Boknin has four exits linked to Feinan world, and there are two among those that you can use. You may look for the [Avenger] Fegan. He will give you some assistance."

"I have seen parts of an interesting future. All of heaven's gods would inevitably be unwilling to be left out. Yet they didn't expect that it would be the evil spirits' era, our era."

"I need you to spread some seeds…"

Marvin was unable to understand the words that followed.

They were talking in an lower plane language, each sentence able to evoke humanity's deepest evils and fears.

But it made Marvin somewhat happy and surprised that during the entire process, the two didn't even notice him.

It might be good luck that they didn't notice that there was another person hidden inside the city lord's room.

They finished their discussion ten minutes later. The mirror was once again covered by thick cloth.

Evil spirit envoy Morris left the room in a hurry.

Marvin wiped his sweat and let out a long sigh of relief. He didn't dare to stay. He used Stealth and quickly left the city lord castle.

Getting in was difficult, but leaving was much easier, especially under the cover of the night as the effect of his Stealth would be quite outstanding.

He soon got out of the castle and finally onto a small path.

However, he suddenly felt like he was being observed by something.

A large amount of red-eyed crows suddenly flew out from inside the castle. He could faintly hear a bellowing cry afterwards.

'Not good! I was discovered!'

'The head most certainly had an imprint that would trigger once brought out of the castle and it would alert Morris!'

Marvin had one thing in mind.

He had to quickly leave this world now.

Fortunately, he wasn't far from that strange locust tree.

As he thought of it, he began sprinting.

In the castle laboratory, the evil spirit envoy's angry roar echoed through the entire room.

"Damn thief! Send the crow patrol and the dark horsemen! Kill him and return me my most beloved slave's head!"

Deep in the castle, countless crows flew out from the top of a crucifix. As they flew out, the shape of a badly mangled human could be seen tied up on the crucifix.

Horses stomping on the ground could be heard echoing, as each and every dark horseman rushed out from the darkness to kill.

Marvin's shadow was quickly skimming between the wheat fields.

There were so many patrol crows in the sky, he couldn't even hide himself!

So he simply stopped hiding, directly exposing himself and sprinted at maximum speed toward the location of the tree he remembered.

Those patrol crows were frantically diving down, trying to slow Marvin down.

"Drop dead!"

Marvin was also angry.

He quickly swung the curved dagger in his hand as if weaving a net made of slashes.

In the blink of an eye, five or six crows died under his blade.

But more and more crows would group up and dive down, so Marvin could only roll away, cutting a sorry figure, to avoid them and then get back up once again.

His rolls skills were refined through countless amount of PK. This kind of dodge looked as if he was in dire straits, but it was actually a pretty useful fighting skill.

However, the patrol crows still managed to reduce Marvin's speed and delay him.

When he rushed into the forest, blood all over his body, a dark horseman was already coming to attack from the side.

As he heard a horse rushing toward him, he saw a tall and impressive figure in front of the tree, blocking his path.

Clang!

The dark horseman unsheathed his heavy sword. He wore a helmet while lifting his sword with one hand, and holding the reins with the other.

The horse was crazily rushing over.

If they were on a difficult terrain they would fight as infantry, but either way they dominated over their opponents. With the mount's charging power, aside from barbarians, no adventurers would dare to stand in front of them.

Marvin's pupils dilated. There was only one horseman!

'I still have a chance!'

He suddenly took two curved daggers from his waist and began to run toward the forest, taking a roundabout route.

The dark horseman was relentless in his pursuit.

Marvin abruptly took a big stride forward, and went around a huge tree.

The dark horseman pulled on the reins, cleverly controlling his mount to move past the tree.

But during that time, he had a blind spot appear in his line of sight!

At the split second when he got his horse to go around the tree, Marvin appeared in front of him.

"Get lost for me!"

He jumped high and grabbed a branch with both hands, and firmly kicked the dark knight's body.

At that time, the horse running at such high speed unexpectedly became an inconvenience to the dark horseman.

His body couldn't help but fall backward, awkwardly tumbling on his back on the ground.

Marvin's body adjusted itself with incredible flexibility, unexpectedly seating him on the horse's back.

[Getting on a horse in motion… Check in progress (Dexterity 19)...]

[Horsemanship (30) used… Skill successfully used!]

'Fortunately this body knew [Horsemanship]!'

Marvin felt he needed to take back what he said about that good-for-nothing. One of the advantages of being a noble was that they could learn impressive horsemanship.

Civilians couldn't afford the costs to learn horsemanship, and in fact, they couldn't even afford to raise a horse.

His body was leaning quite low while he made the horse charge toward the tree.

He could hear more and more horses on both sides of the forest.

Even more dark horsemen were surrounding him.

Marvin held his breath, and used all his strength to force the horse to dash toward that tree!

The dark horsemen on both sides were closing in, and one of them raised his longsword and ruthlessly slashed down.

'Now!'

Marvin stepped on the stirrup and flipped, not only dodging the dark horseman's longsword, but also throwing himself at him.

"Fall down for me!"

He pulled at the steady dark horseman's waist, and taking advantage of the split second where he lost his balance, he managed to make him fall from the horse.

But the horse unexpectedly neighed during that moment, and fell down to the side due to the loss of balance.

Marvin also stumbled and fell to the ground.

And he was only ten steps away from the tree!

But another dark horseman on the side came slashing at him.

Marvin took a deep breath and raised his right hand:

"Vs'bon!"

Rainbow Jet!

Frightening rainbow rays interweaved together, forming a net, and blocked the advance of the dark horsemen.

Marvin took advantage of the situation and got up from the floor before hurriedly rushing toward the tree.

'That was close!'

Marvin's body fell in the ghost hallway.

And surprisingly, that headless girl's painting disappeared from the wall.

"Thank you. I already shut this exit, so monsters from Boknin shouldn't be able to come out for the time being."

The pleasant sounding voice echoed behind him.

"This is your head…"

Marvin softly put the parcel on the ground.

"Thank you, thank you a lot. I finally have… Freedom."

The parcel opened on its own, a gray flickering light coming from it.

Marvin's heart skipped a beat and he turned around.

Behind his back stood a beautiful girl. She should be in a soul state. Since her head was retrieved, she should be a regular ghost now.

"I want to leave, this is an ominous place. You shouldn't linger either," Vanessa said gently. "While you were helping me get my head back, I helped you open the magic lock on that chest. Consider it to be a small token of my appreciation. Still, thank you…"

Her voice sounded softer and softer as her body began to gradually dissipate, and finally, only her bright smile remained.

Marvin bowed slightly, his right hand placed on his heart, paying respects to that cute and noble girl.

Her soul was extremely pure. An evil spirit transformed from this kind of soul would often be very strong. This was the most important reason why evil spirit envoy Morris had an eye on her.

Marvin heard of the evil spirits' tricks. The average person would be unable to resist them, but Vanessa did.

Her head was separated from her body, suffering all kinds of torture day and night, but she still did not yield to the evil.

In this world, such people were rare.

In the end, mankind is weak.

But, as a sage once said, mankind is also great. It wasn't because their potential surpassed all other races, but because even in the darkest times, light would appear in the form of pure-hearted people. These people were not polluted by the mortal life and would stop mankind from slipping into the abyss.

After the headless girl's soul departed, a platycodon flower was left behind, in the shape of an accessory. This was Marvin's quest reward.

As for that magic treasure chest, it should have been a gift.

Marvin found the chest and opened it, but the thing inside exceeded Marvin expectations.

He was shocked to find a severed finger inside!

This wasn't just anyone's severed finger.

[You obtained the severed finger of a half-god lich…]

[Knowledge – Gods 8]

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 21: The Abandoned Altar

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Marvin skillfully went through the forest, moving at lightning speed through the gap between the trees toward the exit.

A lot of classes actually had an unexplained hidden talent. Thieves' hidden talent was that while going through a marketplace, they could stay composed while stealing. Wizards' hidden talent was that they could quite easily focus their attention. As for rangers, most of their hidden talent would be displayed in the wilderness.

They felt like a fish in water while going through a forest in the wilderness.

Marvin immediately left after obtaining the lich's severed finger from the magic chest.

He already got the things he could get a hold of, and now he had to retreat. After all, the scarlet monastery was filled with danger everywhere, like demon god enforcers and other monsters, some way too powerful for Marvin. It would quite stupid to take pointless risks.

He went through the Hall Mountain Range all the way to the northwest, while avoiding potential hidden monsters.

There was an abandoned altar in that area not too far away. Going there was a necessary part of Marvin's plan.

It's just that with the headless girl's assistance, he had managed to obtain the severed finger of the lich, truly a nice surprise. It meant that he could make use of it inside the altar to obtain many more good things!

While walking, Marvin checked all his logs:

[Knowledge – Gods (Lich severed finger): You obtained the severed finger of a lich. By chance, the finger has a weak trace of divine power. This was a quite powerful lich, on the brink of reaching godhood. However, he failed at the last moment. But he won't give up. He is still sleeping, waiting to make a comeback. He is able to feel every part of his body and in this severed finger is hidden the secret to successfully reach godhood. This little bit of divine power is a very precious resource in the hands of a God Alchemist or a Witchcraft God. But for others, this thing would only bring troubles.

There was no doubt that Marvin belonged to the "others". He wasn't a god, nor was he the child of a god, and as such, he couldn't absorb the severed finger's divine power. Keeping this severed finger for a long time could only lead him to a disaster. As such, he didn't intend to keep this precious item from the start.

He planned to offer it as a sacrifice on the altar.

A severed finger with a bit of divine power, there should be quite a lot of gods or alchemist gods interested in it. Among those, there should be some Old Elven Gods who stayed away from worldly matters.

Old Elven Gods were the 2nd generation of Old Gods. In the first generation, there was no one left apart from the hidden and secluded Wizard God Lance. They all fell. Marvin remembered that this old god was an unconventional one among the gods. When the gods of heaven decided to join hands to attack the Universe Magic Pool, he was part of the minority against it.

Just this point let Marvin have a good opinion of him. To the mortals, the destruction of the Universe Magic Pool was a calamity that couldn't be stopped.

Otherwise the South Pearl Tower scholar would not name this great change "The Great Calamity".

But the gods, not wanting to be left out of the search of the 4th Fate Tablet, ultimately launched an attack on the Universe Magic Pool. The Wizard God Lance had already left a long time ago, so they already forgotten his glory and strength. The Universe Magic Pool was originally created to help the ordinary people on Feinan Continent, to let them master magic more easily so they could turn into strong wizards and withstand the continuous flow of monsters.

At the same time, the Universe Magic Pool was also a barrier surrounding Feinan Continent, protecting Feinan against those extremely powerful guys, making them unable to enter.

Because this protection was in the best interest of all living things, its founder, the Wizard God Lance, was revered by all races as the supreme god, slightly placed above all other old gods and new gods. With regards to Lance's strength, a lot of gods were disgruntled, but none dared to say a word.

And now, the Wizard God had already left Feinan for more than a millennium while all the other gods had been restless for a long time.

A disaster had already started brewing and no one could avoid it.

Marvin took a deep breath and sped up the pace.

Two days later, Northwest of Hall Mountain Range.

[You found the Deathly Silent Hills]

[Knowledge – Geography 1]

[Knowledge – Geography (Deathly Silent Hills): The hills in front are somber and desolate. It's a rather complex terrain. There will often be some terrifying creatures roaming about in this kind of environment.

Marvin stopped at the entrance of the Deathly Silent Hills, silently comparing the path with the one in his own memories to see if he went off-trail.

He was quite lucky on the way here. Apart from a few ignorant and easy to slaughter goblins, he didn't meet any notable monsters.

This was due to the fact that Hall Mountain Range was relatively safe.

However, the Deathly Silent Hills were different. That place not only had all kinds of nomadic races living inside, but also quite a few criminals and monsters. This place was very suited to hiding and as a result there were some strongholds here, gatherings of numerous fugitives from the surrounding cities.

Regardless of whether they were from River Shore City or Jewel Bay, all rogues would find their way to this region.

There were also man-eating plants that could eat a person whole without leaving a trace of blood, unknown venomous snakes able to kill you in a flash, unusual insects, and other things.

However, these were for the most part concentrated in the depths of the Deathly Silent hills.

Marvin didn't plan on going in one of those deep areas, his target being a small cavern in the outer region.

He stopped on top of a small hill. According to the sun's position and the path in his memories he verified a few times, this was the correct path inside the hills.

He had almost arrived near his destination in the evening, when Marvin suddenly met with an unexpected person.

On the small open space in front, an enraged brown bear was roaring.

On the other side of the brown bear was a tall man wearing a long black gown and wielding a pair of daggers, moving at an incredible speed.

His attacks were extremely ruthless and sly, each stab finding its way into an exceptionally painful place, but shallow enough to not let this forest overlord die.

The brown bear angrily roared, attempting to grab this human that was continuously injuring him. But it was extremely clumsy!

'At least 20 points of dexterity!'

'Curved Dagger Great Master...'

'2nd rank ranger advanced class… Based on his dagger skills, he should be a [Dark Murderer]!"

Marvin hid himself below the tree, silently watching this scene. He started getting worried.

This guy was too strong!

He was completely toying with this brown bear.

It seemed like he didn't want anything from the brown bear apart from the pleasure he got from toying with it.

Or perhaps he was tempering his own skills. Anyways, this kind of person was not to be trifled with.

The perception of that kind of guy was definitely very high. Even if Marvin was quite confident in his own stealth, if he was found, it would be quite troublesome.

He was hidden there, motionless, and he even reduced his breathing frequency to the minimum.

He watched the black clothed guy killing his brown bear toy. When the brown bear died, the blood all over its body had already dried and the fur broke down from not being able to take any more damage from the continuous flashing cuts.

This kind of killing skill really was very cruel.

The dark clothed man stopped attacking and suddenly looked over where Marvin was.

'Bad! He really found me.'

Marvin knew that it would be quite difficult to hide from the expert with his own stealth.

But that black clothed man didn't immediately act, seeming to hesitate for a moment before smiling.

"I'm in a good mood today so I'll let you off."

After he said that, a shadow flew from his hand.

Pah!

The shadow stuck itself on the ground three steps in front of Marvin.

The black clothed man turned around to leave, took a few jumps and disappeared in the forest.

Marvin wiped the sweat off his forehead and came out of the shadows.

'Such good luck. It seems like he had something else to handle.'

He took the yellow card from the ground, and printed on it was a fanged spider!

Marvin's complexion immediately changed.

Shadow Spider!

That guy was a killer of Shadow Spider!

That yellow card was a warning. A warning that Marvin must not appear in his sight again, or he would ruthlessly kill him.

'Shouldn't the Shadow Spider headquarters be in the north?'

'Why did a member come to the south?'

Marvin felt that there was some unusual implication.

Anyways, this was a very troublesome situation. River Shore City was the only major city in the surroundings, so he had a feeling that he was going to meet this killer once again.

'Troublesome…' Marvin shook his head. If they met, he would be completely suppressed.

He had to quickly get stronger!

He got back on the move, looking at the surrounding caverns.

And finally, before the sun fell behind the mountain, he found the remote quiet cavern.

It was very quiet inside the cavern, as no monster dared to approach because of the old god'ss blessing.

Marvin went straight for the end of the cavern and arrived in front of that abandoned altar.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 22: Phantom Assassin

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

The inside of the cavern was dark, so Marvin lit a torch with a flint and stuck it in the mud by the altar.

He pushed stones to the side, revealing the abandoned altar's true form.

It was abandoned was because the high elves left this territory during the 2nd Era. It naturally became discarded after a long time.

But its basic functions were still there.

The ancient elven god was a lenient god that allowed the existence of non-believers and was willing to do business with them. Marvin was thus quite confident in activating the altar.

If he was going to deal with some evil god, he would be twice as careful; god knows they would effortlessly eat you after gaining benefits.

The runes on the floor were all high elven characters, and even among those ordinary elves remaining in Feinan, few were proficient in this language.

[You found an ancient elven altar]

[Knowledge – Historical remains 1]

[Knowledge – Historical Remains (Ancient Elven Altar): This is an abandoned altar from the ancient times of the elves through which you can have a simple communication with the ancient elven god or his representative.

Marvin wasn't familiar with these runes but he knew how to activate the altar.

There was a very small bowl of water made of clay at the center of the altar with drawings of some fierce monsters on it.

It was said that these monsters were all incarnations of the elven old god. They looked ugly and dreadful but were actually incomparably kindhearted.

He took out the lich's finger and put it inside the bowl of water.

Five breaths later, the braziers surrounding the altar ignited!

Pshhh!

Six god flames, this meant that the altar was activated!

'The divinity in the lich's severed finger did indeed attract the old god's attention. Even if he didn't come himself, he would still send an avatar.'

Marvin smiled.

Without the lich's finger, he would have to use another way to activate the altar, which would use up a large amount of gems.

As for now, there was no cost. After all, this thing is very rare in Feinan's world.

In the center of the altar, a ball of fire rose up before gradually turning into an ugly man's face.

"What do you want? Numan offspring?

Numan?

Marvin was slightly surprised as he had thought he was only an ordinary human. There was a question mark on his race status, probably indicating something hidden in his blood, but he still didn't expect to be a numan descendant.

They were known as born casters. They had even established their own country during the third era. Later on, all the other races joined hands to banish them to the void because of their overpowered strength.

In other words, numan are born Sorcerers. They weren't Feinan's natives, but outsiders.

But now wasn't the time to think about this. He hurriedly made his request to the face of flames.

After listening to Marvin's request, the face of flames was silent for a moment and then slowly said, "This is the severed finger of the lich Ange-Marie, which contains a large amount of power. Your asking price is fair."

"Take three steps back and you'll get what you wanted."

Marvin did as told and retreated three steps to be standing outside the altar.

Flap!

That face in the center of the altar dissipated. The pottery bowl went up in flames and the lich finger inside disappeared among the flames.

This was Marvin and the elven old god's fair trade.

Anyway, that lich's severed finger wasn't useful to him for the time being, so he might as well trade it for something which could be useful.

In an instant, two shadows, one tall and one short, appeared within the flames.

And at the same time, two balls of light flew out and went inside Marvin's eyebrows.

Marvin didn't dodge and let those two balls of light enter his body, because the elven old god had a very good reputation.

The first light ball was the elven old god's blessing.

[Fertile Blessing: Dexterity 1

Even if it was simple, the effect was still very practical. This attribute point was, after all, very valuable.

Marvin's dexterity reached 19, and it would reach 20 when facing multiple enemies when wielding the title [Chaotic Battlefield Expert].

Reaching 20 points meant reaching the dexterity threshold and he would be rewarded the [Wall Climb] specialty!

[Wall Climb] was a very practical specialty, Marvin thought nostalgically. Even if he could activate it now, it was under specific circumstances, but it would also greatly increase his fighting strength.

As for the 2nd light ball, it was a loyalty mark.

[Loyalty Mark: Your two followers forever loyal to you.

"Master! Kyle Amber swears allegiance to you!"

"Master! Simone Agate swears allegiance to you!"

Two elves, a tall one and a short one, walked out from the altar and swore allegiance to Marvin.

One Amber, one Agate: the elven old god's naming sense was very bad. Even if you were fond of gems, to use those names for your own descendants' family names?

Marvin was snickering inwardly as he began to check his two followers' strength.

Nothing was unexpected, and they fit his requirements. The elven ancient god gave him two powerful 2nd rank phantom assassin helpers.

The two followers' attributes were almost identical. Kyle was a man, and had a bit more strength. Simone was a woman, and her charisma was a bit higher. The rest of their attributes were all standard 2nd rank elven phantom assassin attributes, with various skills also included.

With two more bodyguards around, Marvin immediately felt much safer. They were genuine 2nd rank experts.

Their levels were [Thief lvl 7 – Phantom Assassin lvl 3] and they had the strongest skill among the 2nd rank, [Assassinate]. Their perception was also quite impressive, giving everything Marvin needed.

The only thing that was lacking was that those two weren't real elves. They were only lives created by the elven ancient god. Even if they possessed intelligence, battle wouldn't upgrade their strength.

But it was enough to deal with the current situation.

'It's time to let Miller pay the price for killing father and taking over my territory with the gnolls.'

'This debt can only be paid back with blood!'

Marvin let Kyle take the night watch and had a good sleep inside the warm cavern. The party of three left the Deathly Silent Hills in the morning.

They reached River Shore City after three days.

Inside a room, Black Horn Inn.

Anna worriedly looked at the empty room and let out a sigh.

She had already arrived at River Shore City yesterday night. Along with her were the twenty young guards.

They dressed as ordinary farmers, entered the city in several groups and lodged in various inns in the surroundings.

Marvin had left some money to Anna and it was enough for her to arrange all this.

There was a letter on the table written by Marvin for her. Mostly to reassure her that he would quickly come back and such.

But Anna wasn't really reassured.

She had heard of the Acheron gang's end, single-handedly exterminated by a guy known as dual wielding mask.

Anna was no fool; even if she was quite startled by Marvin's newfound strength and courage, she could still accurately guess that that dual wielding mask should be Marvin himself.

'It's so dangerous. Young Master Marvin, why did you have to be so impulsive?'

Anna was somewhat worried. She didn't know what Marvin was planning but her woman's intuition told her that Marvin was certainly doing something dangerous.

She wanted to be of help, but right now she could only sit and wait for some news from Marvin.

She felt uneasy for some reason.

"Dong! Dong! Dong!"

There was a rhythmical three knocks pattern on the door.

Probably Andre, this guy was the guard captain, extremely loyal but also quite impulsive.

Anna sighed and then went to open the door.

Three people were standing outside.

"Young Master Marvin?!"

Anna was startled.

"They are…?"

Her eyes sized up the two strong adventurers behind Marvin.

"They are the helpers I invited." Marvin smiled, asking, "Andre and them?"

"They are nearby. They were all angry when they heard that you suffered an assassination attempt."

Anna answered.

"That's good." Marvin nodded, "Go arrange for them to leave in small groups and gather at the east corner of the rich district's public square after sunset."

"Rich district?" Anna stared blankly.

"Yeah, tonight we will take care of the real mastermind."

Marvin whispered, "But first, I need to take care of some things. You need to be careful to make sure that no one recognizes them as White River Valley guards."

Anna had a lot more questions, but hearing Marvin's unquestionable orders, she could only stay doubtful for the time being.

"Good, I'll go do that!"

Outside the city hall at sunset, a big-bellied official was on a carriage, going home.

But he didn't know that three rogues hidden in the dark were observing him.

The cart stopped in the rich district and that fatty unhurriedly got down and went toward his study.

He had some secret files that needed to be disposed of.

But he felt something wrong the moment he set foot in the study.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 23: The plan

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

"Come…"

A hand covered his mouth just as he started speaking.

The official immediately began to struggle.

An ice cold voice whispered in his ear, "I would remain calm and have a chat with me if I were you."

"If I wanted to kill you, you would already be dead right now. Do not count on those guards, as their reaction would be extremely slow. I can kill you before you finish calling for them… a hundred times."

"Can I let go of your mouth now?"

Marvin jokingly asked.

The fat official continuously nodded in cold sweat.

Bang!

Marvin easily struck down a pure white gem he stealthily fished from his pouch. The gem fell on the ground making a clinking sound.

"Don't try to be smart." Marvin warned him, "This is your last chance."

"Sit down!"

The official's legs went soft and he sat on a chair.

Marvin picked up the gem and put it in his pouch. This was a protection gem made by the Silver Church. It could increase inner divine light to protect the user. The official wasn't a fool, but it was a pity that Marvin's mind was faster.

"Masked Twin Blades… Is that you?!"

The official got a clear view of Marvin's disguise and immediately became frightened, "What do you want?"

"Discussing a business with you."

Marvin sat, firm as a mountain, and not worried that the other side still had tricks.

In fact, he had already checked the official's body when he shortly came in contact with him, and apart from this gem, there wasn't any other special item.

"What business?"The official was livid.

Bang!

A small bag containing more than a dozen gems fell on the table. The official calmly took a look and weakly said, "This amount is below me."

Marvin nodded, "Mister Miro is a high ranked official of the city hall, this small amount naturally doesn't enter your eyes."

"But what about this?"

He then gently placed a cute doll next to the gem pouch.

Miro's face immediately became gloomy.

"What did you do to Jenny!"

"You bastard! I'll kill you!"

He seemed to have gone mad.

That doll was a gift for his most loved daughter's birthday, but it now appeared in the hand of the Masked Twin Blades!

The other side's approach was very clear, this was a kidnapping!

His own daughter was in their hands!

"Damnit, are all those guards eating shit?"

"And there was still that private bodyguard who swore to have the strength of a peak 2nd rank and that he would definitely be able to protect Jenny!"

Miro's heart was filled with rage, if he didn't have a bit a reason left to suppress himself, he would have put his life on the line to deal with that masked guy.

It was silent after a minute.

"Calmed down now?" Marvin indifferently said, "So can we go on with our business discussion?"

"You are kidnapping, this is a threat, we aren't having a business discussion." Miro coldly said.

"It doesn't matter, as in any case, Mister Miro isn't less capable of similar business."

Marvin watched the other side's eyes, and sure enough, the official felt uneasy.

Being in that position for so many years, how could he not have his hand in a bit of unclean business? He had shares in one third of River Shore City's slavery business! As for kidnapping and murder, those were simply common.

But he didn't anticipate that someone would have ideas on him.

In fact, it wasn't that his 2nd rank helper was useless. Rather, Marvin's two phantom assassins were actually extremely hard to deal with. They directly beat down that guy and then took away the little girl.

Marvin didn't plan to do anything to the little girl, he simply used her as a bargaining chip, nothing more.

And it seems that this little girl was quite important to Miro.

"Say, how much do you want?"

"I heard you are a hired hitman? How much did the other side pay? I'll double it. Give me Jenny back quickly."

Miro quickly said.

"Miss Jenny can safely come home."

"On the premise that you can accomplish this thing."

Marvin gently handed an envelope to the Miro.

"I don't want any more trouble tonight, if there is no issue, Miss Jenny can go home tomorrow."

"Oh right… Since you don't want that pouch of jewelry, so be it."

Marvin then took that bag of jewelry back and turned around to leave.

A servant entered from the outside and asked, stunned, "Master, that person…"

Miro suppressed his anger, "He is my friend."

He then sent the servant away, opened the letter and read it. Afterwards, his face kept changing.

Before sunset, wealthy public square, a few scattered people were pacing back and forth in the shadows.

"All unfamiliar faces."

A tall knight said in a low voice, "Pay attention, there cannot be any problem in the wealthy district."

The rest of the followers continuously nodded.

The knight wore a [Silver Light, this was a special 2nd rank class [Silver Knight]'s proof of identity. As the patrol leader, his sense of smell was quite sharp.

Those ten plus ordinary civilians gathered here. There certainly was something amiss.

The wealthy district was his jurisdiction, and he wouldn't allow any problems to occur.

But at that time, the sound of horses approaching from a distant location could be heard.

"Sir Fred! This is Sir Miro's warrant!

That was a light cavalry knight, bringing the city hall's most important person's warrant.

Fred took the warrant and his face changed, "Is this serious?"

The light cavalry knight didn't answer, only harshly said, "This is Sir Miro assessment."

Fred clenched his teeth and began to gather all his subordinates before rushing toward the dock area.

Fred's warrant said that they found traces of demon god worshippers activities in the dock area.

He personally ordered to transfer all patrols to search the dock area.

He must catch the demon god worshippers tonight or the consequences might be horrible.

Compared with the demon god worshippers, those rough gang members were basically nothing. Anyways, even if something bad happened, there was still Sir Miro.

The patrol whistled past.

A few young men in the edge of the wealthy public square suddenly wore a shocked expression.

"Andre, they left the patrol ground."

"What is going on?"

They were in a circle around a tall man, somewhat curious.

They were very young but their aptitudes were impressive. Anna had personally selected good seedlings from White River Valley farmer families.

There were a total of twenty young guards taking care of White River Valley's daily patrol tasks. But they were still unable to withstand facing a few hundreds gnolls, and could only cover the territory's inhabitants while retreating, on Anna's orders.

"I don't know, it might be Miss Anna's plan." Andre scratched his head, "We just have to follow Miss Anna."

"I heard that Sir Lord was attacked… Who are we up against?" A thin and small boy butted in. "It's the first time I came to River Shore City, it's really huge, if not for Sanders leading, we might have all gotten lost."

"Whoever is behind the scenes and put his hand on our Sir Lord, I'll definitely pay him back in full."

At this time, a pleasant voice echoed behind them.

"What about you?"

Half-elf Anna came out of the shadows, showing a sharp gaze.

The twenty guards immediately stood at attention and whispered, "We are ready to follow behind Sir Lord and Miss Anna!"

Anna nodded in satisfaction. There was no need to doubt those young men's loyalty. They were raised in the territory and had an extremely high sense of belonging toward White River Valley.

"Sir Lord already planned everything, and he has the means to take back the territory," Anna calmly said. "But before that, we have to take revenge first. I investigated during my time in River Shore City, and found that the Old Lord's unexpected death was instigated!"

"What?!"

Andre almost jumped out!

They, the guards, and the Old Lord had an extremely good relationship. And Andre himself was an orphan adopted by the Old Lord and considered to be an adopted son.

They couldn't believe that the kind Old Lord was murdered!

"Who was it?" The young guards impatiently asked.

At that time, a rough voice came out from an alley not to far away.

"Wealthy District's Miller."

Everyone looked for the voice's owner, only to see a shadow standing in the alley.

"Masked Twin Blades!?" Andre shockingly said.

"Tonight, follow me to kill that guy that killed his own elder brother." Marvin said while feigning to be cold under the mask.

"Rest assured that your Lord has paid me more than enough. I am standing on your side."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 24: Twin Snakes Cult

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

There was some unease in the guard squadron.

These young lads were fearless: For their Lord, they wouldn't mind even if they had to attack River Shore City's city gates.

They were White River Valley guards, and they only ever obeyed their Lord's orders.

But now they had to accept that hitman's leadership?

It was somewhat hard to accept. Even though they only recently arrived at River Shore City, they had still heard the rumors concerning that hitman.

It was said that this guy single-handedly took care of an entire gang? Wasn't that too frightening?

"Miss Anna…"

Andre was awkwardly looking at the half-elf butler.

But Anna surprisingly said with a cold face, "This is the Lord's order!"

Andre blankly nodded and said, "I got it!"

Marvin said in a rough voice, "Done wasting time? It was hard to send the patrol away. Tonight we must be quick. Come with me quickly!"

Then Masked Twin Blades' shadow disappeared in the alley.

The twenty guards immediately followed.

And Anna stayed there.

She had something more important to take care of.

Marvin skillfully moved through the alley, as he was already well acquainted with this city repartition of power.

The City Lord was the strongest, he was unmatched and on the brink of becoming a legendary wizard. His strongest general was the leader of the Wizard Corps.

After that was the patrol. Every soldier in the patrol was a 2nd rank fighter, incomparably strong.

They were in charge of the public security in River Shore City.

As long as the patrol was sent away, Marvin had nothing to fear.

Even if Miller was very wealthy, his mansion's defensive courtyard only had five or six mercenaries forming a small team, plus two 2nd rank class holders.

Based on Marvin's plan, Miller was already dead.

'Being able to ruthlessly poison his own brother.'

'I'll never let that kind of man stay alive in this world.'

He inwardly swore.

After taking a turn, they arrived at a relatively deserted area.

An old goblin wearing a pince-nez was waiting there while smiling. He was called Bane, and while on the surface he was running a pawn shop, he secretly had a lot of ties to many of the local gangs.

As long as you provided enough money, these guys would sell you anything.

After Marvin returned to River Shore City, the first thing he did was to redeem his necklace. After that, he used Masked Twin Blades' identity and made a deal with the old goblin Bane.

"Sir Masked Twin Blades, this way please."

Bane chuckled and led everyone to a villa in the wealthy district.

The young guards were nervously looking at everything.

The party took advantage of the darkness of the night to go around the villa and then the old goblin took out a key and opened the door.

This was a small warehouse filled with crates.

"A total of twenty leather armors, and the weapons for military training are all inside."

The old goblin laughed, "As long as you have enough money, we, the Black Claw chamber of commerce, can sell you anything you wish."

"Obviously, don't attack the City Lord's Mansion with those things… I am not worried about you getting into trouble, but that you wouldn't come back."

Bane did a badly timed joke.

No one would use these discarded military weapons to attack the City Lord's mansion.

Now was the wizard era, and a wizard using [Greater Ice Ring] could make half of the guards lose their fighting strength. And to face a wizard in this era was a joke.

The Great Calamity hadn't happened yet, the Universe Magic Pool was still intact, and the Heavenly Gods hadn't come to an agreement yet.

But Marvin knew that it would happen soon.

"Go in." Marvin ordered, "Equip the leather armor. I know you received the most basic militia training, but your opponents are professional mercenaries."

"I promised your lord to not let any of you fall tonight."

"As such, rookies, tightly fasten your leather armor for me!"

Marvin gave directions as someone with a lot of experience, making Andre somewhat dissatisfied yet unable to get angry.

In fact, when he was playing, Marvin, as a pro scout, once took part in the underground human city expedition battling against dark elves. He underwent a pretty decent army training; a lot stronger than these few militia, at the very least.

The underground humans themselves were stronger than their surface counterparts, and Marvin didn't even need to say anything about dark elves. From Marvin's point of view, pointing out a few faults wasn't that easy.

The fighting had yet to start but he immediately did a display of strength to these young men.

To completely convince them. They had to obey his orders in this kind of battle.

These young lads were still well-trained, and they didn't take long to put on the leather armor.

Protection was very important in battles because the human body was quite weak. Before the 3rd rank [Heavenly Enlightenment, all class holders couldn't prevent injuries without protective equipments. But of course, wizards were an exception. Wizards' magic completely crushed the skills of the other classes. This was the reason why wizards were ruling this world.

Therefore people always said that even the greatest god had a favorite. The number one old god Lance created Feinan and favored all races, but still treasured the wizards.

But this would change very soon.

"I heard the whole patrol is at the dock area?" The old goblin on the side watched the guards finish equipping themselves, and couldn't help but narrow his eyes with something in mind as he tentatively asked.

Marvin coldly replied, "Businessmen shouldn't ask too much."

Bane laughed, "Of course, of course. But patrols might not be your biggest issue." The old goblin roguishly smiled. "Sir Masked Twin Blades, I know your target. Wealthy District 31, that fatty called Miller. I have a very valuable piece of information to sell you."

Marvin frowned.

Speaking of dealing information at that time, the old goblin's goal was quite obvious.

He was taking the opportunity to raise the price.

Andre and the others were ready and waiting, They saw the two people discussing and were somewhat astonished. They were only soldiers, and their brains weren't that quick to keep up.

Marvin whispered, "How much?"

"5 gold."

Crook!

A cold light ray flashed, the curved dagger was already on the old goblin's neck.

"Couldn't it be cheaper?" Marvin said.

The old goblin kept his composure, "This is a piece of information that could save your life."

Woosh!

Marvin took back his curved dagger and threw out 5 golds from the void conch.

The faint golden color flashed past in the candle lighted warehouse, almost blinding Andre and the others' eyes.

They were all poor children from the White River Valley; where could they see that much money!

"Boss, could it be that a hitman earns so much?"

One member whispered, "That was 5000 silvers!!!"

Andre bitterly smiled, also confused.

Surely even their lord wasn't that wealthy? Where did he find such a great expert?

Andre's temper was quite straightforward: if he was unable to understand then he didn't want to.

In any case, if it was the Lord's order, follow it.

The old goblin's expression immediately turned quite grave after getting the coins, "I know you got paid to eliminate Miller's family. However, the strength behind that old guy is more powerful than you think."

"You obviously can exterminate them tonight, but I fear that there will be a lot of troubles."

Marvin coldly said, "I kill, I don't fear troubles."

Bane snorted, "The Twin Snakes Cult, have you heard of it?"

Marvin pupils immediately shrinked.

Twin Snakes Cult!

He had definitely heard of that name!

Far more than heard, he and those disgusting demonic followers fought no less than a dozen times in his previous life.

He remembered his first death in the game was during a fight with a twin snakes cult follower; he had died in the explosion of that self-detonating fanatic!

That was a humiliation in Marvin's game career.

How could he not remember?

"Miller belongs to the Twin Snakes Cult?"

Marvin also became solemn.

'No wonder there had been no news of this guy for so many years until he suddenly became rich and returned to River Shore City. If he is a Twin Snakes Cult member then everything makes sense!'

"Hold on!"

Suddenly, Marvin had an insight!

The Twin Snakes members had always been operating secretly.

Because East Coast Holy Light Tower's legendary wizard Anthony used [Eyes of the Bright Sun] everyday to keep a close watch on them. This legendary wizard's daughter died under a Twin Snakes' conspiracy, and as long as he was alive, Twin Snakes Cult wouldn't dare to operate.

But now, Twin Snakes Cult members were actually showing up in River Shore City!

If Marvin guessed right, this meant that the legendary wizard Anthony was already close to dying.

Anthony's death wasn't natural.

It was due to a god called [Shadow Prince].

This was the gods' first step toward the destruction of the Universe Magic Pool.

'I have to hurry up!' Marvin fearfully thought. 'The Great Calamity is coming faster than I thought!'

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 25: Murder and Arson

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

East Coast, Holy Light Tower.

An old man, seemingly in poor health, was standing on a tall secret platform, as his gown swayed in the wind.

A sun-like eye was floating in the air in front of him.

"I'm dying." The old man had wrinkles across his whole face, and looking at the eye, he said, "It's already been one hour, I won't be able to keep suppressing it."

If Marvin was here, he could recognize this legendary iconic item, [Eye of the Bright Sun] on top of the holy light tower.

"Who is it?" A voice inside the bright sun's eye asked impatiently.

"We are on the way," another voice said.

"It's too late," said the legendary wizard Anthony. "Don't mind me, they already made their decision. Doomsday is approaching for all wizards."

The bright sun eye turned silent.

"Even so, we can't let this group of damned gods easily get away with it." A determined female voice came out of the bright sun eye saying, "The Universe Magic Pool is a gift Lance left us, we cannot let them profane it."

"Chloe, we can't stop them…" Anthony sighed. "I'm already unable to maintain the Eye of the Bright Sun, and the twin snakes cult is about to become rampant… You…"

His words were cutting off. At that time, a beautiful young person walked behind him.

"Teacher, I found a medicine that might cure you," the young person said.

"What?" Anthony looked at his own disciple walking toward him while showing some slight surprise.

Suddenly, the disciple's appearance became extremely twisted. Two small twin snakes, one green and one red, began to rotate in his eyes.

"You are…"

The legendary wizard didn't finish his sentence, a unique dagger was ruthlessly stuck into his lower back.

"Anthony!"

"What happened?"

From the eye of the bright sun came the startled shouts of many legendary wizards.

The young person laughed, "After the assassination of the [Shadow Prince, the great [Scarlet Patriarch] himself made this cursed dagger!"

"How long can you live? Beloved Teacher?"

River Shore City, Wealthy District, Darkening Night.

"Miller used the twin snakes cult's secret poison to kill your old lord, so if you wish to avenge him, follow my orders."

Twenty people were gathered outside of villa 31.

Marvin whispered in a low voice, "Miller's villa is divided in three layers, and there are several hidden sentries in the outer layer waiting for us. I need you to take care of the 2nd layer mercenaries."

He said that and pointed at the faintly visible shadows of the two phantom assassins behind the group.

Even if Andre was quite curious where his lord had found that many experts, since Miss Anna already approved, this shouldn't be an error.

He calmly nodded.

It was nothing more than a few mercenaries. They were confident in being able to take care of them.

"Don't be careless," Marvin warned. "There are some fierce 2nd rank guys among the mercenaries. Even if they only have five or six, their lives are in their hands."

"I know." Andre displayed a guard leader's manner for the first time, replying, "I will take eleven people to deal with them. There are eight men left ready and waiting for your orders."

Marvin nodded, satisfied.

The ability of White River Valley's young men to carry out a task wasn't bad.

Next, it was time to take revenge!

Marvin suddenly used stealth, and those two phantom assassins followed with [Strong Stealth].

The group of three moved toward the few sentries near the villa, one in front and two in the back.

There was no moon tonight.

The sky was quite dark; most fitting to kill, and then burn.

The Wealthy District was quite far from River Shore City. Moreover, wealthy people were usually very indifferent and didn't pay attention to what happened to their neighbours.

There were patrols everywhere.

Unfortunately tonight, the patrols were all focused on the dock area and they wouldn't come back for a while.

Now was the time when Miller's place was the least protected. Marvin was definitely not going to miss this chance!

Perhaps the Acheron Gang's destruction made Miller a bit more vigilant, as Marvin found a lot of extra hidden sentries posted throughout the villa's surroundings.

And among those was a small six man team patrolling the surroundings irregularly.

'Oh, he spent a lot of money…'

Marvin knew that for the twin snakes cult, even if they weren't necessarily all fighters, they still had a few hidden methods. This evening might be a bitter struggle.

But getting rid of those hidden sentries wasn't an issue.

In less than ten minutes, Marvin and those two phantom assassins easily eliminated all those hidden sentries outside Miller's house.

Even that small six man team was quickly and efficiently annihilated under the sneak attack of the three.

All those fights happened under the watch of Marvin's guards hiding in the bushes.

"Too strong…"

"Forget about those two phantom assassins. That guy, Masked Twin Blades is obviously just a ranger, how could he be so skilled in assassination techniques?"

"If we were their target…"

The guard's whisper made them all tremble with fear.

Meeting this kind of killer's gaze was definitely a misfortune.

At that time, Andre felt quite glad that the young and vigorous team members didn't have a conflict with Masked Twin Blades.

He was quite glad that this frightening hitman was on their side.

After clearing the surroundings, Marvin made a sign toward the bushes, hinting that their operation was starting along with his own. He turned around a corner to go toward the back door of the villa.

Seeing Marvin and the other two disappear behind the fence, Andre took out a long sword and displayed a rarely seen sinister face:

"Brothers, follow me! Damn, I already disliked that Miller guy, and then he even went so far as to kill the Old Lord and also colluded with the gnolls. Our Lord invited Masked Twin Blades to kill him, but we also need to kill a few soldiers to relieve our anger!"

Inside a warm room, the plump Miller was sitting on a couch with his eldest son Bob sitting in front of him.

On the side of the living room stood the shadows of two tall men. Whenever Miller and his son had glanced at those two shadows, they felt exceptionally safe.

They were true savage fighters!

It was worth paying for a 2nd rank [Berserker]!

Barbarians had instincts close to an animal's so they had two super-bodyguard close by. Most people simply couldn't get close.

Bob withdrew his gaze and calmly said, "Father, it looks like the gnolls over there aren't able to hold back. Apparently they found something very important in the castle tunnels."

Miller narrowed his eyes, looking just like a snake, "I knew those hired beasts wouldn't keep their promises. They took White River Valley and definitely thought it was for them."

"What should we do?" Bob worriedly asked.

"Fool! We have the backing of Sir [King Cobra] and you are still afraid of a group of gnolls?" Miller sneered and said, "As long as that Marvin dies, I'll immediately force the city hall to send troops to suppress those gnolls! I won't even give them the chance to speak."

Bob was fearfully looking at Miller, "Father, you, when will you recommend me to Sir [King Cobra]?

"It's not urgent," Miller gently said. "The Twin snakes cult's rules are quite complex, and only a true believer is able to become a member. Your faith is not resolute enough. If you met Sir King Cobra now, he would swallow you whole."

As he said so, two small snakes, one red and one green, emerged and started rotating in his eyes. "I originally thought that I didn't have a chance to get my things back in this lifetime. I didn't expect to coincidentally have the chance to become a member of the great twin snakes of doom cult. Now that Jean is dead, everything else isn't an issue.."

Bob said, "But since the twin snakes of doom cult is so fierce, why do you dare to walk under the sunlight?"

"You dare to question the twin snakes of doom cult's prestige?!" Miller suddenly yelled, the two snakes in his eyes almost jumping out.

He seemed like a roaring lion and slapped Bob's face, sending him under the window from the couch.

Bob was dizzy from the slap, and his face started swelling.

"I was wrong, Father!" He quickly reacted and swiftly kneeled on the ground to beg forgiveness.

"Even if you are my son, I cannot lower your punishment," Miller ruthlessly said. "Crawl over here and then stretch out your left hand."

Bob didn't dare to resist and was about to comply.

But at that time, a joking voice could be heard:

"I'm sorry for disturbing your family punishment. But I guess you also have a bad opinion of uninvited guests?"

Bang!

The glass window shattered.

A shadow flew in and then rolled on the floor, his movements incomparably flawless.

Cold light flashed along with two slashing sounds, and the recently kneeling Bob directly lost his head.

"Masked Twin Blades! So it was you!"

Miller was startled and angry!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 26: Desperate Strike

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

With regards to what Miller said, Masked Twin Blades was his nightmare ever since he had returned to River Shore City.

He never expected that he would face such an enemy.

He originally thought that he was Diapheis' enemy and had only killed his son in passing.

After all, this kind of hitman was quite cruel. He already asked a shadow spider member to com take care of this guy, it's just that...

"That damned hitman! I paid so much and he still told me that he had other business to settle and that he would go and look for Masked Twin Blades in the evening!"

Miller wasn't only angry, he was also startled.

How did he break in!?

What about those sentries all around? What about those mercenaries?

"Don't bother thinking, they are already dead." Marvin indifferently said.

Miller shivered and immediately hid behind those two barbarians.

He asked while gnashing his teeth, "Who is the one that hired you in the end?!"

"Are you not aware that I'm very wealthy? If you hadn't killed both my sons… We might have been able to cooperate.'

His eyes had already turned red.

His two sons died like this! This hitman's killing methods were too ruthless and vicious!

There was no way back!

"Kill him! Kill him! I want him cut into pieces!" Miller crazily yelled.

Those two barbarians quickly took out big axes from behind their backs, each carrying his in the right hand while keeping the left hand near the waist, where two small hatchets were hanging.

Marvin was paying attention to their movements, and it was quite clear from his battle experience that barbarians throwing hatchets were difficult to deal with.

"Who hired me?"

Marvin calmly moved back half a step, immediately attracting the three men's attention on his body.

"Who is it!? Say it!"

Miller made a sign, temporarily stopping the barbarians from attacking.

"Who could have?" Marvin said with ridicule, "Could it be that you don't recognize me with a mask on?"

"Dear Uncle?"

"You didn't expect this day to happen when you poisoned my father?

"When you collaborated with the Acheron gang to plot against my life, you also didn't expect Masked Twin Blades to appear?"

Marvin voice returned to normal.

Miller became extremely shocked.

"This is impossible!" He heard the familiar voice and showed an alarmed expression, "How do you know all this? You are obviously a waste! No magical talent and no fighting ability…"

Marvin skillfully played with his curved dagger and coldly said, "This proves that you misjudged me. Just like I misjudged you too. I could hardly believe that you were the kind of person that would murder his own brother."

Miller was breathing heavily, and soon after, he said with a sinister face, "You knew, so what? I had a hard time looking for you. Who could have thought that you would come to my doorstep? As long as I kill you today, White River Valley will be mine, the secret inside the castle…"

He stopped talking, his eyes suddenly moving and revolving.

His laughter became gloomy and cold, "What are two sons. As long as I can get that thing… Haha, perhaps you are not aware, I already received the great [twin snakes of doom]'s blessing! You are destined to die today!"

"Kill him!"

He finally gave the order. The small and hard to notice snakes in his eyes felt especially weird.

Under Miller's command, the two barbarians, one in front and one in the back, began their assault.

Even though the living room was wide, it was still extremely cramped for a fight between class holders.

Woosh!

The first barbarian's attack had still not arrived when small hatchets were already approaching!

This type of hatchet was exceptionally sharp. For a ranger like Marvin, as long as he got hit once, if he didn't die, then he would end up disabled for life.

Miller's smile was very sinister!

For him, Marvin was as good as dead. 'Wearing a mask to scare people, hmph, you can only scare those unsuspecting civilians.'

But in fact, Marvin had been focused on observing the barbarians' hand movements all along, so the second they threw their hatchets, he made a move.

"Haha!"

He gently shouted, his whole body suddenly moving in a stance that defied gravity. He stepped on the window ledge and walked over the ceiling.

During that split second, not only Miller, but even the two barbarians just looked at him, blankly staring.

20 dexterity special skill!

[Anti-Gravity Steps]!

Because he was facing multiple enemies, Marvin's title [Chaotic Battle Expert] was displaying it's (1 dexterity) effect.

Marvin's body was as light as a swallow and he nimbly jumped to the ceiling, and quickly rushed forwards from there like a vampire.

"ROAR!" The barbarians felt humiliated!

Facing a 1st rank ranger, the two were surprisingly not able to put him down. They were unable to accept this!

They were preparing to move toward Marvin.

But suddenly, two shadows flashed through from both sides of the pillar, like two black phantoms.

The two shadows were as fast as lightning and directly impacted the barbarians.

In an instant, Marvin could see the two barbarians in an extremely weak state.

'Plan successful!'

Marvin was pleased and abruptly adjusted his body to drop down.

Curved daggers in both hands, he easily cut the two barbarians' heads off.

Plop plop!

Blood madly sprayed and Marvin's entire sneaking attire was dyed red from blood.

He wiped his curved dagger in passing, and then coldly looked at Miller.

Like a devil king that just came out of a blood pool.

"How could this be?"

It was as if Miller had seen a ghost, looking at those two strong barbarians dying in front him. He couldn't believe it.

Those were true 2nd rank [Berserkers]!

Why did it seem like Marvin was able to kill them like cutting cabbage?

This must be a hallucination!

Miller took two steps back, stumbled, and fell on the couch.

At that time, he looked at those two faint silhouettes that were crawling up from the barbarians' bodies with difficulty.

It was two elves.

They appeared to be in a very bad shape, standing unsteadily.

"You worked hard. Look for a safe place and heal yourselves before looking for me."

Marvin indifferently said.

Amber and Agate nodded, and the two disappeared in the shadows while supporting each other.

Miller suddenly realized.

Actually Marvin had just attracted the two barbarians' attention and let those two elves take care of pinning the barbarians down.

Originally, with the barbarians abnormal constitution, if they used [Ancestral Blessing, they would be as hard to kill as a wizard of the same rank.

But they had underestimated the 1st rank ranger Marvin.

They focused their attention on Marvin's body instead of the quietly creeping shadows on the sides.

This was Marvin's plan.

As a legendary player, he never was a reckless person, and his tactics and strategies reached a very high standard.

Phantom Assassin had an overpowered skill, [Desperate Strike]

[Desperate Strike: Ignore a target's defenses, forcing the target to enter a near death state.

This certainly was an heaven defying skill. It was very cool in the game and quite a lot of players picked assassins because of this class skill.

But actually, this skill side-effects were very severe.

They would have to stay in a weak state for at least half a month.

This meant that those two elven phantom assassins couldn't help Marvin deal with more stuff for half a month. Their own lives might be in danger at any time.

On top of that, desperate strike didn't have a 100% hit rate.

If the barbarians were a bit cautious and used ancestral blessings, they might have been able to barely avoid dropping down from that frightening life gambling skill!

Because of this, Marvin's plan was quite risky.

But his luck was good and his plan was effective.

The phantom assassins left the battlefield, and he successfully gained two barbarian heads. This won him 480 battle exp.

That kind of godlike last hit felt extremely good..

To have two loyal and devoted subordinates like that, Marvin felt that offering divinity as a sacrifice wasn't a loss.

"What else do you want to say?"

Marvin stared at Miller.

All the fat on his body shivered.

"You can't kill me! I am a twin snakes of doom follower! If you kill me Sir King Cobra will find you and turn you into a puppet!"

Miller seemed to hold onto his last hope, desperately struggling.

"Right, you don't dare to kill me!"

He suddenly became full confidence, and nervously laughed, "I originally advised your father to become a member of the twin snakes of doom but he actually criticized it as an evil cult. It was only natural that I would kill him. He was brazen enough to insult the great twin snakes of doom, serves him right. You also are a little bastard. Sir King Cobra will avenge me."

Marvin was looking at him with some pity in his eyes, "Brainwashed into an evil follower… Do you think I didn't make any preparations? The twin snakes cult really have a way to follow an enemy's trail. But I'm sorry, I actually know of a way to restrain it."

Marvin punched Miller and then took out a dagger before ruthlessly stabbing it into the two small snakes in his eyes.

"Ahhh!" A blood-curdling screech echoed in the room.

And outside the window, flames were raging.

Chaos.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 27: Deceit

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

If an ordinary person killed a twin snakes believer, a secret technique would imprint the murderer's appearance and send it to the upper ranks of the cult at the time of his death.

Very few people knew how to break the technique and Marvin was one of them.

This method was actually quite ruthless. Dig their eyes out before killing them.

Twin snakes believers had two easily controllable [Poisonous Snakelet] embedded inside their eyes which were used to transmit signals.

As long as their eyeballs are destroyed before they are killed, it's unlikely that the murderer will be discovered.

This method was extremely ruthless, and the howl could be heard even outside the room.

Marvin wasn't merciful.

He wasn't cold-blooded. It was because he knew that when facing that kind of malicious person or an evil cult follower, he had to thoroughly deal with the problem.

He couldn't leave something that could come back to bite him.

After killing Miller, he noticed the towering flames outside.

Taking advantage of the patrols being busy at the docks and the rest of the troops in the wealthy district just watching, Marvin made his guards plunder as much easy to carry stuff as they could.

"You only have ten minutes. Get as much as you can." Marvin instructed them.

Andre and the others dealt with the hired mercenary team and swiftly followed Marvin's order. Because all the money would go back to their lord.

They didn't have any reason not to do it.

Ten minutes soon passed. The fire spread further but Marvin started to have a bad feeling.

"Sir Mask, we found a secret room, there is a lot of jewelry inside…" One of the guards excitedly said.

"Don't take it, time to go!" Marvin felt increasingly more worried and immediately gave a decisive command.

Andre also knew when to stop... They had killed and burned within the city and were still looting.

He reckoned that even the boldest group of thieves wouldn't dare to do something like this.

If they were caught by the patrol… Death penalty!

But what made everyone feel strange was that those patrols that normally defended the wealthy district had still not appeared.

"Hurry up!" Andre urged them.

The group of guards left.

Marvin stayed behind to cover their back.

But in the distance, a swift shadow suddenly came running at lightning speed!

He was very quick and it seemed like he was going to intercept those guards!

"Not good!"

Marvin clenched his teeth and abruptly dashed a few steps forward. He jumped over the fence and blocked in front of the shadow.

Andre and the others missed this and directly turned into an alley, following the escape route.

"Fuck!" That shadow quickly rushed toward Marvin. "You are Masked Twin Blades?!"

Marvin became startled when he saw that guy.

It was that strong guy he met in the [Deathly Silent Hills]!

2nd rank, Dark Murderer!

Looks like a shadow spider member.

'I'm not his opponent!'

Marvin's heart shivered. His opponent was a senior with superior dexterity, and his running speed definitely was faster than his own.

He would certainly not be able to escape if he turned and ran.

"Damnit, you actually killed that fat pig Miller?!"

That shadow spider killer gave an ugly look at those towering flames in the villa, his thoughts evident.

He was in a very bad mood. Miller died so he didn't have an employer and his mission automatically failed. This meant that he would fall a little in the shadow spider mission system.

This kind of bad mood, he could only vent on that Masked Twin Blades!

Even killing him wouldn't change anything, but he was in a bad mood.

People alive were unable to relieve this kind unpleasant mood.

The killer suddenly took out a dagger and grinned, "Die!"

But Marvin suddenly had an idea, and waved his wrist.

A light yellow shadow flew out.

The killer suddenly caught that card.

The card was light yellow. A fanged spider was drawn on top of it.

"What? You are also a shadow spider member?"

The killer looked blankly. It was really dark out there so he wasn't able to check the details of the card.

"[When the sun has yet to rise, we quietly murder]."

Marvin's left-hand made the motion of cutting someone's throat, he then turned serious.

His heart was pounding very fast. He didn't know if he could deceive him.

The killer expression turned white, and he suddenly threw that yellow card on the ground and cursed, "Such great luck! To actually meet one of us."

The shadow spiders had a very strict rule: don't kill one another.

He scratched his head, swore a few times and then bitterly said, "I guess I'm unlucky, damnit…"

Marvin felt relieved, he calmly turned around and walky with a kind of steady pace toward that alley.

He was nervous. He must be able to act first if the other side even had a hint of killing intent.

He was lucky. Marvin took a turn at the corner and the other guy still hadn't discovered anything wrong.

When he walked into the alley, Marvin instantly sped up, suddenly crazily running.

If he didn't escape now, then when?

The flames were still raging and the killer was still extremely angry.

After a while, he retrieved the yellow card. The shadow spider sign shouldn't be left lying around.

But at that time, under the light of the fire, he suddenly felt that the card was awfully familiar.

"I messed up!" The killer's face turned green!

"Isn't that my fucking card?"

There was a small mark on the card, his own seal!

Every shadow spider member had similar cards but they all had a unique mark.

They couldn't be imitated.

The killer instantly understood that he had been tricked!

That Masked Twin Blades wasn't a shadow spider hitman!

It's just that, he still had doubts... How did that guy know the shadow spider precept?

That sentence, [When the sun has yet to rise, we quietly murder] was an oath every shadow spider member would swear upon joining the order.

Every killer would vow to protect it and not leak it to the outside or they would be hunted down!

'That Masked Twin Blades, how did he learn our internal secret signal?'

'No matter how, I must find him and then cut him into pieces!'

Under the reflection of the fire, the killer's face seemed to be twisted.

The sound of hooves could be heard not too far away, it was the patrol hurrying over.

Morning of the next day.

The news of the wealthy district incident couldn't be suppressed. The death of the merchant Miller and all his family quickly spread through all of River Shore City.

Every bar was spreading a different version of the rumor. Some said that it was the twin snakes cult's work and others said that it was Masked Twin Blades.

River Shore City had been peaceful for too long and never before had someone dared to look down on the authority of the city hall like that.

Because behind the city hall was River Shore City's wizard regiment!

Regardless of whether or not the patrols were able to capture the murderer on the scene, the wizards would be able to find him.

This was a very serious offense. Therefore, under City Hall high official Mister Miro's strong request, a wizard proficient in divination was called to the crime scene.

He could use a 2nd Circle Spell that could go back in time to find the identity of the assassin.

But the outcome made everyone stunned.

Because that Diviner's spell actually failed!

Even if the divination was magic related and had a certain probability of failing, but surely catching a criminal shouldn't be hard?

That wizard left the crime scene with an ashen face. Soon after, another wizard took his place.

The outcome was still the same.

As a result, this murder and arson case became the latest top of discussion of River Shore City. Everyone was guessing whose handiwork it was.

But after a day, someone anonymously released an arrest warrant in every major guild for [Masked Twin Blades].

Everyone then understood. The city hall surely knew something but there wasn't any proof so they could only use this kind of method to settle the problem.

Masked Twin Blades reputation spread far and wide in River Shore City

[Your achievements have been widely discussed – Territory Myth Level 1]

[Territory Myth Level (Masked Twin Blades) (River Shore City): With regards to Masked Twin Blades myth spreading far and wide, you are already notorious in River Shore City. Quite a lot of bounty hunters are sharpening their swords. River Shore City and Jewel Bay merchants are also spreading this news. You are already quite infamous in the East Coast.

Marvin looked at his infamy number and couldn't help but laugh.

Myth Level, this kind of thing, even if it was negative, it could still be useful sometimes.

After killing Miller, Marvin didn't only succeed in getting revenge, he also completed the quest, obtaining 500 general exp.

After this battle, Marvin battle exp reached 1448 in one breath, with the 600 general exp on top, he could level up again, reaching level 5 advanced rank.

After reaching level 5 of a class, you could advance your class to advanced.

Marvin hesitated before finally putting 2000 exp into his ranger level-up.

Upgrading the player level to 5 would give a free attribute point which he put onto dexterity.

20 dexterity!

He completely got a hold of the special skill [Anti-Gravity Steps]!

"Thud thud thud." Knocks could be heard coming from the door.

Marvin opened the door, it was Anna.

"Is everything ready?" He asked.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 28: Death of a legend

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Anna nodded.

Under Marvin's arrangements, all his guards had already been evacuated in small groups from River Shore City.

River Shore City's defenses were quite tight, but also quite lax. There were always some unknown secret paths belonging to different kinds of people.

Actually, Marvin had bought information on a secret escape route from the old goblin's place, before the patrols rushed back from the docks yesterday night.

After clearing away a corroding monster that once occupied the sewers in the northern part of the city, the patrols weren't attentive while making their rounds there any more.

As a result, that section had a tunnel with enough space for an adult man to enter or leave the city.

Bane's Black Claw chamber of commerce controlled that path. He and Marvin worked together and thus, they got Marvin's guards out of River Shore City.

They were carrying those light and convenient but expensive belongings and went back first to Green Village and the other places.

Marvin and Anna wouldn't question their loyalty, especially under the leadership of Andre. The garrison wouldn't fight over those belongings.

"Doing it like that was too dangerous!" Anna scolded Marvin, "I know you hated him. He killed Old Lord and deserved it. But what if the wizards look into it?"

The half-elf butler was very worried. She personally brought Miro's daughter back home this morning. As a result each major guild offered a bounty for Masked Twin Blades this afternoon. Who posted it was quite obvious.

After experiencing this, the families of the city hall's high officials were increased.

"Unlikely." Marvin faintly smiled.

He didn't explain much.

The people in this era were still revering wizards.

They were after all the group that was ruling this world in this era.

This was why River Shore City had good public security. But that was already in the past.

Marvin clearly remembered that all diviners lost their abilities six months before the Great Calamity.

This was a sign, but the wizards did not pay attention. After all, divination had always been a bit tricky.

The true reason was that the powerful god of time took a portion of the forbidden magic power in the Universe Magic Pool. That part just happened to be connected to divination.

The gods have already started their move.

It is because of this that Marvin could be so bold. He knew that diviners couldn't find him.

That was the reality.

As for that city hall high official Miro, he wouldn't personally appear to help identify Marvin. The patrols moved because of his handwritten warrant. He couldn't appear as someone that neglected his duties.

He would at most use some forces to secretly investigate and offer a bounty for Masked Twin Blades.

It's just that Marvin was somewhat surprised when he went looking for information in a tavern at noon. He actually heard that the patrols had grabbed a few evil cult followers at the docks.

'Apparently they were secretly offering sacrifices to the [Plague God, and met with those patrols as a result. Those guys were really out of luck.'

Of course, sending the patrols away to the docks was part of Marvin's plan. But who would have thought that they actually caught some evil followers.

But this also reminded Marvin.

Whether it's the [World-ending Twin Snakes] or the [Plague God] believers, both have already began to be active in the south.

This meant that the most chaotic era was on the verge of starting!

He couldn't take a break now. He had to quickly recover White River Valley!

But before that, he still had to act as the "victim" of the family.

After all, following Miller's death, Marvin was his only blood relative. This meant that he would inherit Miller's possessions.

But Marvin knew that even if the city hall sent him a notification, the great majority of his inheritance would have been plundered by them and he would only get the leftovers.

'These guys didn't overdo it. I thought they would casually find an excuse to say that Miller's home was completely plundered by thieves, only leaving me a box of ashes.'

Late afternoon, Marvin switched his clothes for a noble set. Seemed like it was time to turn back into a weak and incompetent young noble.

He went to the city hall with Anna.

As expected, the official in charge of the inheritance formalities only gave Marvin a deed, the deed of the house Miller bought in the wealthy district 31 plot.

The rest of the pearls, belongings and such things wasn't there.

"Sir Marvin, I'm sorry for your loss," said the official insincerely.

Marvin feigned to be weak and asked, "Now that my uncle also died, my only blood relative died. When can River Shore City send troops to help me clear that pack of gnolls? I need to get my territory back."

That official still insincerely said, "This is… Quite difficult. Sir Marvin, you see, evil cult followers have been roaming in River Shore City, along with savage killers such as the one that killed your uncle's family, Masked Twin Blades… We are severely lacking manpower.I think waiting patiently inside for the city a little while longer should be quite good."

Marvin's face showed his disappointment.

He inwardly felt somewhat startled.

It's fair to say that after Miller's death, the bribed officials should have no reasons to not send troops to clean up that gnoll pack.

After all, River Shore City and White River Valley weren't too far away from each other. To have a pack of gnoll occupying the territory like that was a threat to River Shore City.

But these officials still avoided dealing with it.

'Could it be that someone else was paying attention to White River Valley, and not only Miller?'

Marvin was smart, and he was able to guess the possible causes behind that.

But he didn't plan on relying on the strength of the River Shore City patrols. Asking like this was firstly, the sensible thing to do and secondly, a way to probe.

It seemed that there were still some people who had intentions on River Shore City.

Marvin took a quick glance at the quest menu, and saw that the Main Quest hadn't changed: it was still [Reclaim your territory].

But he had 18 days remaining.

Leaving the city hall, Marvin immediately planned his next step.

After yesterday's murder and arson followed by looting, Marvin had harvested a quite generous amount of wealth from Miller's home. The amount of riches was worth more than 100000 silvers!

Marvin's garrison left with almost a third of the easy to carry valuables.

He sold the remainder to Bane of the Black Claw at low-cost using the identity of Masked Twin Blades.

The old goblin was extremely crafty. He knew who to provoke and who to cooperate with.

Marvin's body emitted a kind of very scary killing intent, so when he got the money, he actually got a pretty good price.

Moreover last night, he also understood that Marvin's two subordinates were both powerful phantom assassins.

In their line of work, they were very clear on one point: they should never provoke an assassin.

The old goblin expressed with enthusiasm that Sir Masked Twin Blades was the Black Claw's important business partner. Even if there was a warrant with a large bounty on his head.

Marvin currently had about 50 golds in total. Converted into silvers, it was about 50000 silvers

That money was enough for him to hire a party of adventurers!

"Here, 30000 silvers."

Marvin gave a pouch to Anna and solemnly said, "Go to the adventurer guild to pick some people. They must have an official class. Prioritize those with battle experience, those with leading experience, the fighters and those who have their own weapons and armor. Get around twenty. As for the monetary reward, do as you see fit."

The Half-elf nodded.

He was quite confident in Anna's abilities. She would do her job of recruiting the adventurers just fine.

He wanted to take back White River Valley, so he needed troops. Relying on his garrison wasn't enough.

"Young Master Marvin, what about you?" Anna asked.

"Me?" Marvin smiled, "I'll go check White River Valley first. Don't we need someone to scout?"

The setting sun was illuminating the the top of East Coast Holy Light Tower.

On the highest platform, a corpse was calmly lying next to a stooped old man.

Even if the legendary wizard was in poor health, he was still quite strong. Even if he suffered a hard to predict sneak attack and was close to death, he still managed to kill this disciple controlled by the Twin Snakes Cult.

It's just that, he was also was on the verge of dying.

Even if the shadow prince was a weak god, he was a powerful legendary assassin before ascending to godhood.

Anthony closed both eyes, his face covered with bruises.

The voices coming from the Eye of the Bright Sun were in a mess, as if something was interfering. He also tried to contact other legendary wizards in the region but an indescribable force field prevented it.

This was a conspiracy.

Anthony staggered his way to the edge of the platform. From this point of view, whether it was Sail Boat City in the north, or Jewel Bay in the South, it only took a glance to see them.

'Such a beautiful scenery.'

The old man calmly stood there and began to chant.

30 seconds later, his body fell from the platform.

And a pitch black cloud quickly formed in the sky.

In a split second, all of the East Coast's kind hearted living creatures suddenly felt an acute pain.

A woman with weak willpower was also unable to restrain herself and cried.

Everyone was looking toward the east, shock filling their eyes.

A legend died!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 29: Scouting

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Nighttime, on the main road outside River Shore City.

Marvin was walking alone when he suddenly felt sorrowful.

'I was also able to feel that grief…'

'Even though Anthony died as I expected, how could I feel sorrowful?'

Marvin stood motionless for a moment, slowly recovering.

He was somewhat shocked. He wasn't shocked because of the grief.

Ordinary people may not know what that grief meant but he knew. As one of the few active legendary wizards alive, Anthony had always been the most active in suppressing evil powers and was also the strongest one.

Regardless if it was the twin snakes cult or the lower planes evil spirits, they couldn't do as they pleased because of Anthony's Eye of the Bright Sun.

That righteous legendary wizard was East Coast's protector. He was also one of the highest members of the south wizard alliance.

This kind of person couldn't be described with a few words.

His death definitely was a loss for Feinan Continent. And the good people would feel some kind of power and feel some kind of grief.

This was just the first one.

Because this was first legend's death since the Great Calamity started brewing.

Under the gods' conspiracy, the deaths of mankind's wizards would definitely not be just a few. From Marvin memories of those shocking events, everything would happen one by one.

It wouldn't be long before Anthony's death spread around, and at that time, all evil powers would begin to gain ground.

It was the eve of the rise of the [World-ending Twin Snakes, the [Plague God] cult, the [Living Puppets]... Everything was just beginning.

All of Feinan would sink into chaos.

Wizards would lose their strength and be reduced to monsters. The mortals in their suffering would start to pray to the gods.

This was the goal of those high and mighty gods!

Of course, there was still the 4th Fate Tablet.

Everything couldn't be stopped. The only thing Marvin could do was not to go against heaven but rather set up a relatively safe place in this chaotic world.

That was quite difficult!

But as a former legendary player, Marvin never backed down from a challenge.

Fate made him come to this world. He had a deal with the body's owner, so he had to acheive it

This was Marvin's pledge to the soul, and because of that, he needed to defend his territory with his life.

'Could it be that I'm also kind-hearted?'

Marvin gazed at the black cloud floating in the east, somewhat laughing at himself.

Heavy rain would fall from that blackness for several days, and rainfall would hit all of the East Coast.

This was a warning to the Feinan's people of the death of the legendary wizard Anthony. A disaster was approaching.

Marvin adjusted his breath and took advantage of the darkness to accelerate.

The main road was quite deserted. Very few people would walk alone at night. Also, this main road was actually built by the first lord of White River Valley, Marvin's grandfather. Obviously, there weren't many people taking that road.

Ever since the fall of White River valley, no caravan would go there. After all, who would do business with gnolls?

Marvin's dark vision was quite poor but luckily, the moon was out tonight. He was able to see quite far because of Mark of the Moon.

He sped up his lonely journey and because he didn't want to leave any traces, he decided to rest during the day and move out during the night.

In the evening, two days later, he finally arrived at the border of White River Valley.

Northern Mine.

Strong winds blew on the grove of beech trees while the heavy rain was approaching. The main road ended here, splitting up in many narrow paths.

Marvin used stealth to travel through the grove.

He arrived in front of a crossroad and noticed a road sign.

Marvin was quite familiar with this sign. It showed the way to the northern mine and the castle in the south.

But right now, something was painted in green on top of it!

A series of ugly looking words replaced the original words.

'Gnoll language! Fuck! These beasts!'

Marvin clenched his teeth.

Even if he wasn't very proficient in the language, he could still more or less guess that the words on the road sign meant Gnoll Territory.

Move one step further and you would end up on the gnolls' property!

That's right, the attack on Marvin's castle was definitely from a gnoll tribe or else, considering the castle's defense, it wouldn't have fallen so quickly.

It's just that, from that time of the night, with so much confusion, the innocent youth wasn't able to leave Marvin too much useful information.

He had to personally investigate.

But he already encountered a troublesome situation no further than the crossroad.

There were gnolls sentinels.

They were common sentinels. Two fighters and two archers, carrying very rough weapons. One look was enough to figure out that they crafted them themselves. Skillful human weaponsmiths were able to make slingshot more powerful than gnoll bows.

He wasn't worried about those gnoll sentinels. The important thing were those six tall shadows behind them.

Marvin used Inspect and his pupils couldn't help but constrict.

Mutated Aardwolf!

A level 4 beast with hp reaching 200 and melee fighting ability comparable to fierce tigers.

These mutated aardwolves were the main force in the previous the attack on the castle. The castle's defensive army, tried to defend themselves with their shields but those were easily ripped apart.

Marvin himself was almost bitten to death by a mutated aardwolf!

If not for Anna saving him...

Marvin knew that gnolls could tame aardwolves.

But this kind of mutated aardwolf wasn't the kind that gnolls could usually tame.

'Could that pack of gnolls have a rare beast tamer?' Marvin guessed.

He was now facing a difficult problem.

The road in front was blocked and if he wanted to move ahead, he had to get rid of those sentinels.

But he had come to scout this time and not to alert his enemies.

He needed to know the ins and outs of the gnoll tribe, their fighting forces, their leader's level and so on.

This needed to be done quietly.

These sentinels and aardwolves were hindering his path.

This was quite troublesome.

Marvin hesitated, and then finally crouched behind a beech tree and used stealth.

'Time to be patient.'

Marvin waited in the cold wind for two hours.

The rainstorm started wildly falling from the sky.

This was a spell cast by the legendary wizard Anthony before his death, using his own life, to admonish Feinan's evil creatures.

And as pointed out by Marvin, gnolls were very scared of rainwater. If their fur was drenched, it would be very difficult to dry it and would rot under the action of parasites.

As a result, they would generally hide in any cavity they could find.

And as expected, once it began to rain, those sentinels began to shriek and escaped to a cavity in the hill not too far from there.

They were also followed by those six mutated aardwolves.

Marvin was delighted. He used stealth and under the cover of the rain, silently walked forward.

After going through the first checkpoint, the rest of the road was smooth.

Marvin stealthily went to the northern mine.

He discovered that those gnolls were totally clueless about mining. After Marvin evacuated the miners, their defense only had around twenty fighter gnolls and two aardwolves One of them seemed to be a Level 3 Officer.

'Seems like their leader put the main defensive forces at my castle. To have so many aardwolves, this is definitely a medium sized tribe with three hundred gnolls or more. No wonder that we were defeated that night. The destructive power of that kind of mutated aardwolf is too high. It would take 2nd rank human experts to be able to deal with them.'

Marvin put a reminder in his heart: he needed to deal with these aardwolves if he wanted to take back his territory.

After all, they could just surround and cut ordinary the gnoll fighters into pieces.

But right now he was more interested in the one that bred those mutated aardwolves.

Ordinary aardwolves were level 2 beasts, and normally one aardwolf would appear in community of ten or more gnolls. To be able to train aardwolves to level 4, their master must be quite extraordinary.

'It might be a ranger advanced class – Tamer?'

Marvin wasn't sure. But those mutated aardwolves' master was most likely the leader.

That kind of powerful guy had no reason to not be the leader.

He had been thinking for a long time, and the shadow of the castle in the valley could already been seen in the distance.

Heavy rain kept pouring down but Marvin didn't advance without thinking, as he knew of a secret entrance to the castle. However, the road there was quite slippery. One wrong step and he would slip into the abyss.

He needed to wait for the rain to subside.

Therefore he planned to go to the castle hill and look for a farmhouse that hadn't been occupied by the gnolls to temporarily live in.

He cautiously avoided the patrolling gnolls' line of sight, picked a house that felt familiar and rushed in.

The house's owner should have evacuated to the countryside. Marvin would only live here temporarily so it shouldn't be a problem.

But shockingly, a shriek could be heard from the house's backyard.

'That was a girl's voice!'

1 - Short explanation – The aardwolf is actually a an insectivorous mammal belonging to the same family as the hyena. Aardwolf mean earth wolf in dutch and afrikaans.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 30: Swindler

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

After the girl's shriek, there was a rumble.

'Gnolls!'

Marvin shivered.

He used sneak and quietly entered the backyard.

A lady wearing expensive clothes was lying on the ground in the neighboring courtyard.

She was surrounded by six gnolls who were saying something angrily.

The rain had weakened into a drizzle.

The young lady was frightened, and it looked like her life was in danger.

'It's her!?'

But Marvin didn't act right away.

He was startled because he recognized this woman.

Prior to the gnoll invasion, this woman had come to his territory wearing luxurious clothes and spending money extravagantly. She had asked to establish a long term business relationship with White River Valley.

She claimed to be the daughter of the White Flag chamber of commerce from Jewel Bay. She also had two strong bodyguards with her.

Marvin was almost convinced. White River Valley wasn't suited for agriculture. There was a shortage of cereals every year in the territory, and as such, they needed to go out and buy some.

But the price of cereals in River Shore City marketplace was quite expensive. Marvin had been annoyed with this issue ever since he took over the territory.

And at that time, the young lady took advantage of the situation and offered to solve this issue for Marvin.

She said she could move some cereals over from Jewel Bay, on the premise that Marvin gave an advance payment first.

Even though that advance payment wasn't a lot, compared with White River Valley's critical finances, it was a huge amount of money.

Being cautious, this body's former owner sent Anna on a trip to Jewel Bay to check the young lady's identity.

He had let the girl live close by and pretended to hesitate while waiting for Anna's news.

As a result, when a completely exhausted half-elf girl had come back five days later, she brought back the news that there was actually no White Flag chamber of commerce.

This girl was without a doubt a swindler.

She and her two so-called bodyguards were caught on the spot and thrown into the castle prison.

Even though Marvin didn't mistreat her, if he didn't punish her attempt to deceive the lord, it would be quite difficult to keep any prestige in the territory.

So she was sent to the prison.

Up until the gnoll invasion.

'How did she escape? And what about her two bodyguards?'

Marvin was pondering while looking at that girl speaking with those gnolls.

This swindler girl named Lola had quite an original story, unexpectedly able to speak the gnoll language.

The gnoll language was relatively simple but because of their special vocal cords, even if other races wanted to emulate them, it would still be quite troublesome.

But that girl was able to imitate the gnoll language. She was unexpectedly talented.

Even if that kind of person was a swindler, she would also be useful at the right time.

At that time, one of the gnolls suddenly grabbed the girl's clothes and put a tanto on her neck.

The discussion quickly sped up.

The gnolls on the side were jeering one after the other, and a few even sent some saliva flying.

'I don't know how she tricked those gnolls into letting her out. But her current situation doesn't seem particularly nice.'

'Time to play the hero saving the beauty.'

Lola was extremely afraid.

She normally had a very swift mind, but now she was completely lost.

That damn noble, he threw her in the prison and fled on his own.

She had almost become a meal when she was found by that group of gnolls. If not for her proficiency in the gnoll language, a flower would have already withered.

But now… She had already managed to trick that pack of gnoll to release her with great difficulty.

Unfortunately, she just failed her escape.

Now, how could these angry gnolls listen to her attempt at appeasing them.

They wanted to eat her!

Thinking of that, Lola felt her limbs going soft. She almost cried.

'Lola! Stay strong, stay strong!'

'Don't cry, you can surely find a way out. So many years, no matter how difficult some places may have been, I'm still standing!'

The girl bit her lips, trying to calm down.

But she instantly panicked when she saw the tanto on her neck.

A tear was forming at the corner of her eyes. The gnolls fishy stench was closing in. She opened her mouth and said in a tone as smoothly as possible:

"Listen, I really know where to find a precious mineral deposit…"

Plop!

Blood splashed, and quite a lot of drops flew in Lola's mouth.

She opened her mouth wide and blankly looked in front of her, at that gnoll leader whose head was separated from his body.

A masked human-shaped shadow slowly appeared out of nowhere.

A pitiful shriek was heard.

The other gnolls were looking with shock at the human that had suddenly appeared, before swarming him.

Gnolls, kobolds, goblins and other similar creatures with inferior wisdom would just compare which side had more numbers when comparing their strength with their opponent's.

They had five and the humans only had one and a half. That girl obviously could only be counted as half.

They counted, and their side would definitely win.

Unfortunately...

Marvin wasn't the average human.

Level 5 ranger, 20 dexterity!

Facing a 2nd rank would be quite dangerous, but facing a group of level 2 gnoll fighters was still quite easy.

Woosh!

A cold light flickered and two curved daggers flew in Marvin hands. He nimbly traveled back and forth between the gnolls, his movements filled with self-confidence.

Even though though every single slash wasn't necessarily deadly, they were still crippling.

Melee ranger technique focused on targeting the other side's vitals, stabbing to kill.

These gnolls weren't wearing any armor, only covered by rough fur that was unable to take on Marvin's continuous stabs with his curved daggers.

In less than half a minute, the five gnolls were peacefully lying on the ground.

Marvin calmly took out a black cleaning rag and wiped his twin daggers clean before putting them away.

As for Lola, she had just managed to react.

She bent over… And started puking.

Three minutes later, inside the farmhouse.

"Gnoll blood smells quite fishy," Marvin calmly said. "But you get used to it after puking several times."

"Blargh!"

Lola who had just finished puking couldn't help but retch again when she heard this sentence.

Her face was a serious blue, and as she originally hadn't eaten much food in the prison, all that came out was bile.

She only felt dizzy now. But she was still able to made good judgements.

This was an expert, judging from the way he killed the gnolls.

The other side was wearing a mask. Experts were all peculiar. But what if it was because he looked ugly?

Lola thought of countless ideas in her head as she ended up saying pitifully, "Thank you for saving me. I am the daughter of the president of the White Flag chamber of commerce, I came to White River Valley to discuss business on behalf of the White Flag. But who would have thought that I would meet so many gnolls? I am extremely grateful for your help. If you could give me something to eat and then send me back to Jewel Bay, I would reward you handsomely."

She used that kind of innocent gaze toward Marvin.

To be fair, Lola's looks were quite good: a beautiful and bright pair of eyes, particularly deceptive.

It's a pity that Marvin only threw her a piece of hard bread.

"This is food." Because they were whispering, Marvin didn't want to say much, omitting the fact that he already knew the girl's true identity. "I saved you because you seem to be proficient in the gnoll language. I have a use for your skill. Finish eating and take a nap, we are moving out tomorrow morning."

Lola opened her eyes wide.

Unfortunately, Marvin completely ignored her and took out his curved dagger instead before lightly wiping it clean.

Her mind was simply falling apart.

This was just getting away from the world of suffering from the gnolls, to get into the hands of a demonic killer.

Looking at him wiping the dagger... what was he thinking?

'He wouldn't pick a fight with those strong gnolls defending the castle, right? I admit that you are quite skillful, but you are heavily outnumbered!'

Lola was eating the bread on the ground while crazily mocking him inwardly.

After she finished the bread, It was nightfall already. She was trying to look for an opportunity to escape, but the masked expert hadn't given her any chance.

"I'll give you a piece of advice if you want to escape. Run as if your life were on the line. If I catch you, the result will be a lot more frightening than those gnolls."

Marvin then began to take a nap, half leaning on the edge of the door.

Lola's heart turned cold. After seeing Marvin's skill, how could she dare to be rash?

She didn't sleep well that night.

The girl was afraid that this quiet assassin's inner beast would suddenly be unleashed and he would chop her up like he had done to the gnolls... Or even defile her.

Wait a minute, which of these two situations was worse?

Lola was at a loss.

Even when dawn had arrived, she still hadn't figured it out.

At that time, Marvin opened both eyes and calmly said:

"Awake? We have work to do."

1- Tanto: Short japanese dagger (~15-30 cm)

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 31: Nobility

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

"Work? What do you mean working with my body?"

Lola jumped, scared. She immediately had all kinds of bad thoughts.

But Marvin didn't do anything weird. He only sat cross-legged in front of her and firmly said, "Tell me all the vocabulary and grammar of the gnoll language you know. I'll only ask once."

"Aaah?"

Lola blankly looked at him. She didn't think he would raise this kind of request.

He just wanted to learn the gnoll language?

"Sir, forgive my offense." Lola timidly said, "Although the gnoll language is simple, it's not a language you can learn quickly."

Marvin didn't feel like saying much, he took out his curved dagger and put it on the side.

"You talk. I listen."

Lola wanted to cry but no tears came out.

She just had to be his gnoll language teacher.

'Truly a single-minded bad guy.'

Even though she felt like that, she still forced herself to explain all her knowledge of the gnoll language.

Although the gnoll language was relatively simple, it was still a language. It wasn't easy to master it.

Lola's explanation of the small bits of the language that she knew took a bit more than two hours.

She looked at Marvin warily, "Sir, I've already given you all my vocabulary, there isn't much more."

Marvin remained motionless.

Before long, his mouth uttered a very queer sound.

Lola was shocked when she heard that sound.

This sound meant "food" in the gnoll language.

'How could this happen? I took more than a year to learn the gnoll language, yet he is able to speak it after listening to me speaking it for only two hours?'

Lola felt like she was dreaming.

But next, Marvin began talking to her in the gnoll language. "You did a good job. Definitely helped me. But I cannot let you leave now."

He then stood up and used the rope to tie Lola to the bed.

After leaving her a few pieces of bread, Marvin sealed the doors and the windows of the farmhouse and left alone.

Lola was sitting on the bed with a blank stare, as if she saw a ghost.

She even forgot to resist!

Although, it would have been futile to resist.

Marvin did learn the gnoll language.

And it only took two hours. This seemed miraculous, but it was actually true.

After getting rid of Miller, Marvin didn't only reach level 5 ranger, he also took a look at his own original class.

Nobility.

This life class could also be promoted. Baron, this rank could let a noble reach level 4, and then it wouldn't get higher. Marvin surmised that he might need a higher nobility title.

Marvin casually added 10 general exp to the original 40 Nobility exp to level it up.

His Noble class reached level 4!

After reaching level 4, aside from the 20 noble special skill points, he also found out that he got an extra skill.

[Quick Study] (Level 4 Nobility Specialty): When you activate this specialty, you can learn knowledge in a short time.

Can be activated for 3 hours every month.

As for the target of study, it could be: any language, geography, culture, astronomy, etc. Gnoll language was included in that.

It was because of this specialty that Marvin made Lola lecture him on gnoll language.

It was a success.

[You used a specialty – Quick Study]

[You are learning new knowledge…]

[Study finished – Knowledge 1]

[Knowledge – Language (Gnoll Language): You mastered the elementary gnoll language. You are able to have the most basic conversation with gnolls.

He had successfully learned the most basic gnoll language. Even if it was only the lowest rank, it would still be enough to use.

He was here to scout, so being unable to understand what gnolls said wouldn't do.

'As such, Nobility, this life class isn't worthless. I heard that the pearl tower's scholars have similar skills. They can quickly learn knowledge thanks to a few skills. I didn't expect Nobility to have this kind of skill.'

However, based on Marvin's conjecture, this kind of ability wouldn't appear 100% of the time and was decided at birth.

Nobles in this world were all wizards or their descendants. They had outstanding blood flowing in their veins.

This let them have a chance of learning some unusual specialties when they leveled up as Nobility.

And [Quick Study] was a very useful one.

Marvin no longer hesitated after he settled the matter of the gnoll language. Under the cover of the drizzle, he checked around the bottom of the castle's east mountain wall.

There was a secret escape path there.

The secret path led directly to the lord's room, under the bed. During the sneak attack, Marvin was having a meal in the dining room, so he wasn't able to use the secret path.

As a result, this secret path probably hadn't been exposed.

Marvin took advantage of stealth and clever movements to stay out of sight of the gnoll sentries in the castle, before parting a thick bush.

He lifted open a plank from under the sunken grass pile, exposing the secret path in front of him.

Marvin's torch was inside the void conch so even though it was raining, once he got inside the secret path, he was able to use a flint and light his torch.

The torch flames were very bright and the quality of air inside the secret path seemed quite good.

Marvin closed the plank and then went along using a sneaky, cat-like walk.

The humidity was different. It was very dry inside the tunnel.

Even though there was a lot of dust, the completely soaked Marvin still felt a lot more comfortable.

He quickly made his way forward by relying on his memories of the path.

There was a fork in front of him.

According to his memories, there was a staircase on the left path leading to the exit; the right path was sealed.

A huge rock blocked the path, hiding the other side.

Marvin suddenly remembered that before Miller's death, he had mentioned a secret path below the castle having a treasure.

'Could it be behind this huge rock?'

Marvin was puzzled. He wasn't very anxious, as even if there was a treasure, it wouldn't escape on its own.

He still had to finish scouting first and leave it for later.

Scouting was decisive in winning a battle.

Because having enough information could give you victory. Marvin wouldn't feel reassured if anyone else did this job so he could only do it himself.

He followed the secret path very carefully, arriving to the lord's room.

There were no voices, so it seemed his luck was pretty good.

Marvin infiltrated the castle and used stealth, being extremely careful at every step.

Gnoll shadows began appearing one after the other in the castle surroundings.

The more he looked, the more alarmed he felt.

These gnolls weren't fighters!

There were only common gnolls without any fighting strength, and for the most part, old weak women and children.

There were more than two hundreds of those gnolls!

This meant that it was a medium sized gnoll tribe. They should have about one hundred and fifty gnolls with real combat classes.

This wasn't an amount that a twenty man garrison could deal with, let alone all those mutated aardwolves.

He walked around the castle very carefully.

Fortunately, he was very familiar with the terrain and the gnolls had pretty poor perception. He was able to calmly withdraw.

But what made him somewhat puzzled was that he had met the majority of the gnoll tribe forces, but still wasn't able to find the boss.

The gnoll tribe roughly had a hundred and fifty qualified as fighters. Among them were six level 3 Petty Officers and two level 4 Adjutants.

The leader was definitely a rank 2 class-holder

Marvin noticed that those mutated aardwolves didn't listen to the ordinary gnolls, or even to the adjutants.

They seemed to be controlled by someone even more powerful.

'Their leader, what is it?'

Harboring doubts in his heart, Marvin clenched his teeth and wanted to go further in.

But at that time, on a street not far from there, a group of gnolls were escorting a thin and small guy.

Marvin narrowed his eyes and was immediately startled!

Gnolls were normally small enough, but that guy was especially abnormal.

It looked as small as a five or six years old child. His fur and color was actually very smooth and the rest of the gnolls looked at him with eyes filled with respect.

'Oh my god! Am I mistaken?'

'The gnoll race widely known for being dumb as fuck, actually gave birth to a Sorcerer?!'

Marvin's quick judgment told him to quickly get out of there.

The most basic innate Sorcerer spell, [Eye of Pain, was the bane of all stealth techniques.

He was alone in enemy territory, he couldn't stay there!

1-The character for work can also mean "to fuck" (干)

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 32: The Singing Voice in the Secret Path

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Inside the tunnel, Marvin started to relax, his heart still beating fast.

'Almost got found out!'

'Luckily, there were tall gnolls on his side obstructing his line of sight. If he had found me, I would have been in trouble. There are so many gnolls and mutated aardwolves that even if I used Hide, I wouldn't be able to escape.'

Marvin was really scared this time.

He hadn't anticipated that a Sorcerer would be born among the gnolls.

They weren't kobolds, which had the blood of their ancestor, a huge dragon, flowing in their veins. So, how could a Sorcerer, this kind of outstanding class, appear in a gnoll pack?

Marvin was unable to understand.

But Feinan's world was full of extraordinary things. Since that pack of gnolls had a 2nd rank Sorcerer leading them, their danger level went up.

Marvin would have to issue a specialized target. Only then would it be possible to win.

After all, a strong Sorcerer supporting his strong allies in the battlefield was extremely powerful.

Because the Sorcerer class was limited by bloodlines, it had always been considered as a second-rate class. However, after the Great Calamity, because their spells were unrelated to the Universe Magic Pool and because of the chaos magic flowing in Feinan, instead of being negatively affected their spells became easier to cast and stronger.

After the Great Calamity, Sorcerers were the group that benefitted the most.

Marvin remembered that in the surroundings of the Rocky Mountain to the southwest, the group of Sorcerers exiled by the wizards successfully established a large country after the Great Calamity.

Even though the country only stood for less than three years, if it wasn't for a few gods targeting it, it might have conquered the south.

The leaders of the country were in fact three Heavenly Awakened Sorcerers.

The players talked about the [Three Fate Sisters, all extremely beautiful.

This gnoll Sorcerer that Marvin encountered in White River Valley naturally couldn't compare with the strongest Heavenly Awakened Sorcerer, but he still couldn't underestimate it.

He noticed that the other side was constantly using [Eye of Pain, meaning that he was very alert.

It also showed that his magic power was very strong. Eye of Pain continuously consumed energy but he was able to stand up straight, showing that his bloodline was quite strong.

This kind of guy was the nemesis of Stealth users like Marvin.

If Marvin was a Thief, he would be ruined!

Fortunately he wasn't.

The Ranger's advantage was that even if Stealth was restrained, the close range abilities were still impressive.

Marvin rested for a moment in the tunnel, and soon afterwards he was ready to go back.

When he passed by the fork, he suddenly heard a faint singing voice behind that huge rock blocking the path.

That voice was very gentle. If not for the fact that Marvin's hearing was extraordinary, along with the quiet secret path, he wouldn't have been able to hear it.

'What?'

Marvin heart raced, he quickly approached and stuck his ear to the stone.

The voice gradually turned clear. It seemed to be using a very old language to sing. Marvin carefully listened for a moment, before noticing that this was the language of the Anzed people.

The Anzed were a race that had already died out. They were the origin of the wizards but they disappeared in the long river of history.

In general, many places in Feinan had descendants of the Anzed.

During significant occasions, such as funerals, paying respects to gods or ancestors, and other similar occasions, there would be elders in charge of praying in the Anzed language.

But the average person wouldn't be able to speak or understand the Anzed's ancient language.

But Marvin understood!

He checked his Nobility class knowledge and surprisingly found [Anzed Language].

He suddenly felt that the Nobility Class was simply a thousand times better than the Civilian class. It came with horsemanship, accounting, and other practical abilities, and it was unexpectedly still proficient in all kinds of rare languages!

In the game, only a small amount of players checked the Nobility class and Marvin had no interest whatsoever towards it. As a result, he didn't know its secrets.

This time he got into an noble body and was finally able to experience the benefits of this class!

He listened carefully and found out that that voice was androgynous and was singing only four sentences:

"One flower, two flowers, tonight the devil won't return home."

"Hating the rain falling, hating the thunder rumbling, I sit in the well, weeping."

"Dressed in white for a celebration, dressed in black for a funeral, midnight bell has yet to stop ringing."

"The deceased, has yet to die."

The voice was extremely scary. The more he listened to it, the more scared he was.

Those four sung lines kept echoing in his brain for a very long time!

He suddenly forced himself to move away. As voice gradually became quieter, he took a look behind.

"There is something inside!"

Just now, that scary voice managed to completely scare the usually extremely daring Marvin.

That kind of indescribable feeling...

'Could it be a fear skill?'

Marvin frowned and checked the logs but didn't find any fear check or anything similar.

Furthermore, he was wearing [Vanessa's Gift] which increased his fear resistance by 10 points. Ordinary fear magics wouldn't work on him.

But that frightening feeling actually came from the bottom of his heart!

It wasn't a fear skill, but this voice felt as if it was causing some kind of resonance inside his blood vessels.

'Is there a treasure, or a monster inside?!'

Marvin looked at the stone behind him with a pale face. He ultimately raised his spirits and threw this matter to the back of his head for the time being.

He had to focus his energy. He couldn't be distracted by these things. The strange singing voice would have to wait until he recovered White River Valley.

Marvin quickly got out of the secret path and returned inside the farmhouse a panicked and still tied up Lola.

"What do you want to do?"

The girl became extremely scared. She had sat and thought there for quite a while, feeling sure that this vicious guy wouldn't let her off.

'That guy, how will he take care of me? Using my body first and then death? Or would I be treated the same as those gnolls, just a slash and it's over?'

Lola had thought a lot. The more she thought, the less she was able to accept it. No matter how bad she was, she was still better than the gnolls, right?

'It's probably going to be the first.'

As she thought of this, she became even more scared.

As a result, when Marvin untied her she broke out into a unprecedented struggle… Which was quickly restrained by Marvin.

"Keep moving and you'll die," Marvin said in an ice-cold voice while putting his curved dagger on her neck.

His tone was cold, probably because he was still suffering from the influence of the singing voice.

Lola was scared and started shivering, her recently found courage disappearing in an instant.

'I guess I was born under an ill star.'

She simply closed her eyes, awaiting her fate.

How could she have expected that at that time, Marvin would instead ask her, baffled, "What are you doing?"

"Ah?" Lola opened her eyes, clueless.

Marvin said softly, "Get ready, I'll get you through the gnoll perimeter."

If it was Marvin alone, passing through the gnoll perimeter would be extremely easy.

But taking a burden along was a lot more troublesome.

Lola didn't have any class abilities, so not only was she unable to help him, she was also lagging behind.

Fortunately, Marvin thought of a way. He lured away the aardwolves guarding some key areas and then dragged Lola out of White River Valley.

Three days later, when Lola stood once more in front of River Shore City, she was overjoyed.

'Finally back to the civilization!'

She had gone through some hard times from those filthy gnolls in the White River Valley dungeons.

She could have been swallowed whole, fried or even steamed: not everyone had the chance to experience this.

Lola felt happy to have survived, and almost cried.

"Thank you, thank you very much." She sincerely thank Marvin.

Even if the guy before her eyes was extremely fierce, he didn't seem as bad as she imagined...

Still wearing his mask, Marvin was whispering something, hesitating. He then suddenly asked, "You know the path to Jewel Bay?"

"Ah?" Lola was startled.

"I know you aren't a chamber of commerce leader's daughter. I also know that you are only a swindler. But I decided to give you a change."

Marvin took out a pouch and gave it to Lola, "There is some money inside, enough for you to make a trip to Jewel Bay and back and still have some leftover. You can use it to hire some manpower to protect you or bribe a few people."

"I need you to do something for me."

Lola looked at Marvin startled.

"You know about me?" She looked at him suspiciously. "Did the White River Valley Lord tell you? Are you one of his men?"

Lola was racking her brain.

Marvin didn't explain. "Almost."

"Why do you trust me?" Lola took that money pouch, mixed feelings filling her heart.

"I merely think that you haven't found yourself yet, that you didn't want to become a swindler." Marvin lightly added, "Perhaps you aren't so bad."

"I want to give you a chance."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 33: Dragon Strength

Translator:Translation Nation

Editor:Translation Nation

Marvin parted with Lola outside River Shore City.

He wanted to give Lola a chance to change because she displayed some talent.

Even if she was a swindler, she might become useful with a bit of training.

Someday in the future, Marvin might not be able to be everything himself; he might need some talented people to help him manage his territory. And Lola had this kind of aptitude.

Even if Lola took the money and ran, Marvin's losses would only be a bit of money.

And if Lola brought back good intel from Jewel Bay, then she would have passed Marvin's first test.

At that time, White River Valley should already have returned to Marvin's hands.

'Don't disappoint me.'

Marvin looked at the girl's figure disappearing into the woods. He then finally took off his mask before walking into the city.

River Shore City seemed as peaceful as usual.

But this calm was only a camouflage. While Marvin was walking down the streets, he could see the fear and worry in the eyes of the civilians.

There were a lot more soldiers patrolling. When he was going through the city gate defenses, they asked more questions than usual.

After all, the news of the legendary wizard Anthony had already spread through the East Coast.

This powerful person whose strength was protecting the peace of East Coast all along. The people hadn't even finished mourning their protector's disappearance when the Twin Snakes Cult people came out and did something ruthless.

They used a small village as a blood sacrifice.

Women, old people, youths… They were all skinned to make a skin kite that was hung outside the village.

Even if that was in the vicinity of Sail Boat City and far from Jewel Bay, people were still afraid.

After being suppressed for many years, the Twin Snakes Cult was finally unable to hold back their ambitions.

And the worst part was that rumors about wizards beginning to lose magic power began spreading in the streets. The diviners were already unable to use magic.

The fact that Miller's family slaughter, which was the talk of the town, had not been solved was clear proof.

The City Lord hadn't shown his face in a while and neither had the wizard regiment's chief. The City Hall could only send more patrols.

These patrols could appease the civilians for the time being.

But they couldn't stop the attacks of the Twin Snakes and other evil followers.

River Shore City and even the entire East Coast were in an unstable situation. It was said that all kinds of thieves' silhouettes could be seen on the main road.

This was a warning sign of the chaos that would fall across this world..

Marvin was walking in the street, as chill winds were blowing around. He couldn't help but pull on his clothes, and walk with steady steps.

Ranger Guild.

A young man covered in dust and wearing a mask came in.

A few employees took a glance a him from their counter, before losing interest.

This guy seemed to be just a 1st rank ranger, so it shouldn't be important business.

But surprisingly, that guy quickly walked to one counter and knocked on the small table.

"I need an appraiser," Marvin said in a rough voice.

The sleepy girl behind the counter yawned, "What do you need appraised? I'm also an appraiser, and I quickly reached advanced appraiser level."

"You won't be able to." Marvin shook his head, "I need a master level appraiser."

"What?" The girl was startled.

'Master level? What kind of thing need a master level appraiser to personally identify it?'

She looked at Marvin suspiciously, "Are you sure? I can identify some things."

"It's related to ancient goblin knowledge, and also compound potion knowledge." Marvin went straight to the point.

The girl suddenly froze in place.

She hadn't mastered these two types of knowledge.

Only master level appraisers had the chance to know about those two.

"Please wait a moment. Our guild only has one master level appraiser." The girl added, somewhat embarrassed, "But he is sleeping at the moment..."

"No worries, I can wait." Marvin picked a place to sit.

The girl curiously checked him out and couldn't help but ask, "Do you know the fees of a master level appraiser?"

Marvin nodded, "500 silvers."

"You really have that much money!"

The girl had a whole new level of respect toward Marvin. This seemingly thin and weak guy who wasn't carrying many things actually had that much money.

Marvin sized up the girl and suddenly asked, "You are still an apprentice?"

The girl nodded, "I am a disciple of Master Cole."

"Seems like you aren't the only disciple of Master Cole." Marvin said.

His eyesight was quite acute. This girl was sensitive to money. She was wearing plain clothes and one look was enough to know that her family's financial situation wasn't that good. But she seemed smart.

If Master Cole thought she was important, she wouldn't end up with a job at the counter.

The appraiser class needed to use a lot of money in the early stages, so being able to reach advanced level appraiser when coming from a poor family wasn't bad.

The girl was actually quite honest and nodded.

"I am Hathaway, Master Cole's 27th disciple."

"How long have you been an apprentice?" Marvin bluntly asked.

"Ah? Probably three months, give or take." Hathaway seriously answered Marvin's question.

"Have you been hired?" The exact time wasn't that important, Marvin simply tried to get what he could.

He didn't expect that Hathaway would actually shake her head, "The world is a harsh place, Sir. Originally, a person in charge of a chamber of commerce in Sail Boat City invited me to go to Sail Boat City to be their appraiser."

"But he then died on the road. He got skinned. I heard it was the work of a Twin Snakes follower." Fear was apparent in Hathaway's eyes. "Who would dare to go out now? I'd rather be a clerk in River Shore City. I don't want to meet one of those evil follower."

"I'm very sorry." Marvin soothed her, "It might get better soon."

Hathaway shook her head, clearly taking Marvin's sentence as a stranger's kindness.

But actually, Marvin was really thinking of hiring an appraiser. Even if she was only at advanced level, he could slowly train her.

Even if White River Valley had yet to be recovered, Marvin had already begun to think of what to do after the seizing it back.

In this world, there was a very potent yet hard to control power. It was the adventurers.

If Marvin wanted to quickly strengthen White River Valley, he needed their help.

That was why he was working hard. Having no appraiser in the territory won't do.

He chatted idly with Hathaway for a while.

After no less than an hour, Master Cole appeared.

In the ranger guild's VIP lounge.

Marvin was sitting on the far end of the table while Hathaway was cautiously standing to the side.

"Deepwater gem." Master Cole put down his magnifying glass and rubbed his eyes, "Boy, you are extremely lucky. This thing has deadly power in the hands of a wizard smith. It is said to be the main material to build a mechanical ghost statue. Without the deepwater gem, the dexterity of the mechanical ghost statue would be reduced."

"A deepwater gem with this kind of purity could be processed into at least 8 sub-gems, and then used to make mechanical ghost statues. The South Wizards Alliance should have the mechanical ghost statue blueprint; you should sell this thing to them. It could be worth a lot!"

Marvin calmly nodded and put the gem away.

He already knew that this gem was very expensive, he just didn't expect it to be worth that much. If it really was a deepwater gem, Marvin knew that wizards focused in clay transmutation would pay quite a lot for it.

Because it had another function apart from making mechanical ghost statues, which was strengthening spellcasting.

This information was almost unknown, as only a few a few talented wizards had found out.

But right now in Feinan's world, only a wizard could find out about wizard stuff. The others, including appraising masters, were unfamiliar with the field.

Marvin was no doubt an exception.

He took out another item that needed to be identified.

It was that potion bottle he had gotten from the crimson monastery.

He could only rely on his rich experience to recognize that this thing was a compound potion.

He didn't know if this master appraiser could give him the answer.

Cole took the potion with an extremely grave expression.

Appraising potions was always the most troublesome part.

"5 wizard golds," Cole said. "Fixed price. Because I need to ask a friend proficient in potions to work with me. And he is actually a true wizard apprentice."

Marvin decisively responded, "No problem."

It was already night when Marvin came out of the ranger guild, two hours later.

He had spent 5500 silvers on the appraisals, but he didn't feel bad about it.

A deepwater gem, that's fine.

And then, the appraisal of that potion, it was actually a [Dragon Strength]!

T/N: 1- As some of you might know, dragons are mostly represented by two types. The eastern dragon is often represented with a wingless, long snake-like body. The western is displayed as a huge winged lizard. In this case, it would be a western dragon.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 34: Gathering the troops!

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

In Feinan world, anything related to a dragon was amazing.

As the existence at the top of the food chain, every dragon had massively destructive power. For a legendary level or lower, getting rid of a dragon was extremely difficult.

And even if the dragon strength potion didn't have anything to do with a dragon, it still had the dragon name. This meant that it wasn't ordinary.

This kind of potion descriptor was in fact a generic term in the medicine ranking system.

Taking this potion could temporarily increase his attributes substantially.

It could definitely make the difference at a crucial time of a fight.

Under the conscientious appraisal of Master Cole and that wizard apprentice, Marvin's five gold coins weren't wasted. He got the potion's description.

[Dragon Strength: Strength 6, Dexterity 4. Lasts 10 minutes.

These kinds of attributes were nearly unmatched. Marvin couldn't imagine how fierce he could be after drinking it.

His strength was relatively weak, at only 11, but it would reach 17 after drinking the dragon strength potion.

This was close to 2nd rank fighter standards!

Furthermore, there was also a 4 dexterity increase. Having 24 dexterity meant that he would be able to move as he pleased in the sky above and the earth below.

This potion was a priceless treasure.

Fortunately, the ranger guild still had some integrity. Master Cole and that apprentice wizard had appraised a lot of similar medicines together. Up until he left, Marvin didn't sense any malicious attention from them.

That was the reason why Marvin picked the ranger guild, as major organizations weren't too messy.

If it was goblin Bane… They also have an appraiser over there, but would he be able to not have any evil plans when seeing such treasures?

Black Horn Eagle Inn.

A list of names was handed to Marvin.

"Only fifteen people?"

Marvin was somewhat surprised.

He had given Anna instructions to recruit about twenty people.

"The fees of high level adventurers are too high, and the highest of the lower level were only there to cheat us of our money, we don't need them."

"These fifteen are more or less what we need."

"Moreover, the idea that the more the better doesn't really apply to adventurers," Anna added. "Even if they all signed a contract, if our strength is weaker, we might not be able to suppress them."

Marvin nodded, understanding Anna's worries.

Relying on these adventurers to recapture White River Valley? It could actually end up being ruled by those adventurers.

The garrison's strength was somewhat weak, so if they recruited too many adventurers and let them form a force, this could end up unfavorably for Marvin.

The butler girl had thoroughly analyzed the situation.

However.

"The gnolls have a Sorcerer." Marvin said.

"What?" Anna was shocked, "A Sorcerer? How could this be?"

"I saw it myself. He almost discovered me." Marvin forced a rare smile, "They also have a type of mutated aardwolves. Extremely hard to deal with. As for those gnoll fighters, they aren't much of an issue."

A hundred and fifty gnoll Fighters might sound like a lot, but human adventurers levels were higher than theirs.

For one adventurer to fight two or three wouldn't be a problem. As long as they could get rid of the leader, their morale would go down.

But that crafty Sorcerer would surely hide in a corner during the fight, not found by anyone.

Those mutated aardwolves were under his control. He needed to find a way to subdue those aardwolves or eliminate that Sorcerer.

Or else it would be quite difficult to win.

"About those aardwolves, when they raided us, I killed one."

Anna frowned and seriously said her opinion, "They don't have any vitals; my sword pierced their heart and they wouldn't die."

"This kind of…"

Marvin hadn't fought with mutated aardwolves so he knew very little about them.

These things are really hard to get rid of. A large body, high speed, great destructive power and no weak points.

If a few were killed by those aardwolves, it would be fine on the garrison side, but the adventurers might get crushed.

As Marvin was thinking, he grabbed a sheet of paper and wrote something down.

Anna calmly stood to the side, looking more and more surprised at Marvin skillfully writing.

'Young Master Marvin… Is a genius! He already found three ways to restrain those aardwolves in such a short time!'

'It seems like that misfortune actually awakened his potential. Will his strong and wise side be forced out?'

Anna was deep in thought.

"Yes. Let's go with this. We will set off three days later," said Marvin firmly.

"But what about that Sorcerer?" Anna asked, worried.

Even if Sorcerer spells weren't as strong as those of Wizards, it was still a powerful class.

"I'll take care of it." Marvin picked up the list of names of the adventurers and read it meticulously.

There were fifteen adventurers separated into two small teams of six and three solo guys.

The fifteen were all 1st rank adventurers with no advanced class.

Anna wasn't wrong: even if Marvin had money now, high level adventurers cost too much. It wasn't worth it.

And if a guy too strong joined, Marvin might actually have his leadership threatened.

What made Marvin surprised was that one of the six-man teams was relatively well-known in River Shore City.

[Bramble]

"This Bramble team has quite a bit of fame in the low level adventurers circle, their captain is a level 5 fighter." Marvin's gaze briefly stopped on the names of the Bramble members, as if he was taking notes.

"Seems like we have good luck," Anna promptly responded. "Normally, based on the Bramble's strength, the contract fees should be insufficient to hire this experienced team."

"But it turns out that their boss' daughter contracted some kind of strange illness, and they need a high level priest to save her. They are in urgent need of money and there are no big contracts lately, so as a result, they took ours."

"This team sounds a bit trustworthy." Marvin nodded.

Anna's efforts could be seen in that list of fifteen people.

The other six-man team also had sufficient strength and reasonable equipment. Although they were a relatively new team, according to the records their mission completion rate was very high.

As for the three solo guys, they were quite strong. One was a level 4 ranger proficient with the bow, one was a level 5 druid able to shapeshift into a brown bear, and the last was a rarely seen pugilist.

All of them had a bit of fame in River Shore City. According to Marvin's calculations, the portion of the fees for the three solo adventurers was actually the highest.

"There is no problem with that list of names. We will set off three days later. Notify Andre and the others to make their preparations."

Marvin made his decision.

Three days later, they would recover White River Valley!

"Where should be regroup?" Anna asked.

"Night Tide Inn," replied Marvin, indicating a surprising location. "When I came back, I found out that that small family inn was still open. Gather there."

"You command this operation. I won't go."

Anna was surprised, "You won't go?"

She was astonished.

Marvin smiled. "I definitely can't, since I'm a weak and powerless noble. But Masked Twin Blades can."

Anna relaxed and displayed a knowing smile.

Young Master Marvin didn't conceal it from her. This was the happiest thing to her.

Three days later, in an area outside of River Shore City's rule, Night Tide Inn.

This small family inn in decline was actually only made by an old crippled farmer who built an house in the surroundings to provide a place to rest.

After White River Valley fell into the hands of the gnolls, there was almost no one using the main road between White River Valley and River Shore City.

But Night Tide Inn was still open. The old cripple didn't have anything else to do.

As for moving, he didn't even think about it. He would only consider it if that group of wretched gnolls came over.

But he knew that they wouldn't dare. This was River Shore City territory, and that group of gnolls wouldn't dare kill here. They would be eliminated by River Shore patrols.

But tonight, Night Tide Inn welcomed a lot of guests.

His inn could only fit twenty people at most, but tonight, there were actually thirty six people!

And among them was a woman.

But that cripple actually recognized that woman. She was White River Valley's Butler.

He hurriedly left the room. Entertaining these thirty guests actually made him a little happy.

But when he planned to go in the kitchen, he heard sounds of struggle coming from the living room.

'Terrible! They won't cut down my family tapestry, will they?'

The old cripple's heart sank as he went to check. That was a group of undisciplined adventurers. Something must be happening.

He hurriedly put down the pile of steamed buns and limped toward the living room.

In the living room, thirty or so people were split into multiple factions, standing opposite of each other.

They seemed ready to fight.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 35: Causing troubles

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Adventurers had always been lawless, but they were rarely untrustworthy.

Because most adventurers relied on their fame to make a living. Even if the means of communication were rather undeveloped in this world, there were very few adventurers that would breach the most basic rules.

Abruptly asking for a raise before the fight even began for example.

Anna was angrily looking at that group of six.

White River Valley's garrison of twenty already gathered behind her. Andre's face was also red, and if it weren't for Anna stopping him, he would have already argued with these adventurers.

The other nine adventurers, the Bramble team and those three solo guys, chose to watch.

They seemed to be following the rules… But Anna knew that if she was unable to restrain the other small team, she would have to compromise.

In that case, they would also request a raise.

This was reasonable.

"We already discussed the contract." Anna tried to stay as calm as possible when talking to them. "You already signed it, you would lose reputation if you breach the contract."

That troublemaking group was the second team along the Bramble team. That team rose up in the past half-year but they still had a decent reputation as they had completed a lot of missions.

Anna was extremely angry; they suddenly wanted to alter the contract and get a bigger reward!

And twice the amount on top of that!

This was unimaginable. Low level adventurers wouldn't do something like this. Anna was not an idiot. She already felt that there was something wrong.

The purpose of that adventurer team wasn't that simple.

'Seems like they want to slow down this operation.'

Anna felt it from this [Lynx] team's leader eyes.

'Could there be someone operating in the shadows? Deliberately making them accept our task? And then breaking the contract and not doing it, influencing White River Valley's recovery?' Anna was thinking.

"Miss Anna, our Lynx team is trustworthy."

Lynx team's leader was a ranger with serious albinism and his looks were extremely bad, but his skills were quite exceptional.

That guy was called Verne, but everyone called him Cat.

He was the leader of the entire Lynx team.

He narrowed his eyes and calmly said, "We didn't have any objections toward the previous contract."

"Then why do you want want to breach the contract?" Anna coldly asked.

"Because we recently learned that the contract was actually unreasonable," said Cat. "A friend came to me with some information. He said that there was a Sorcerer in the pack of gnolls occupying White River Valley!"

"Doubling the reward when dealing with a caster is quite normal, right? Miss Anna? Thus, I suggest that we cancel the previous contract and sign a new one."

Anna angrily said, "Impossible!"

Cat narrowed his eyes. The living room atmosphere turned stiff.

At that time, Bramble team's captain started to talk and , "If there is a caster, re-doing the contract is the general rule. However, I do not know if this information is verified. So the Bramble team won't pick a side for the time being."

"My only requirement is that my team pay would also be doubled if Lynx team pay is doubled. Is this fine?"

The other three adventurers had the same stance.

If Lynx's team fees doubled, their own pay should also be increased.

Else it wouldn't be enough to motivate them.

Anna took a deep breath, a smile suddenly appeared on her face.

In fact, even if she was annoyed when the Lynx team asked for a raise, she wasn't surprised. Young Lord had already guessed it would happen.

Marvin had guessed earlier that an adventurer might use this opportunity to cause troubles.

The Lynx team and the Bramble team were both good teams. If the Bramble team's motive was their leader's child falling ill, they couldn't help but take this contract. But what was the reason for the newly rising Lynx team?

Marvin thought of this and made ample preparations.

Thinking of it, she said, "That's right, there is a Sorcerer in that pack of gnolls occupying White River Valley. And it's a level 2 Sorcerer!"

The Lynx team couldn't help but show a proud smile.

'This woman is compromising?' Cat's pupils were still dilated and few people could understand what he was thinking from his expression.

"Since that is the case, let's discuss our new contract, shall we?"

As he was talking, he sneered inwardly, 'New contract? We didn't take this mission for the money.'

In the process of drafting a new contract, they had to return to River Shore City. This would take a lot of time.

That Sir told them that they just had to do that and they would get a huge amount of money without doing anything

A smiling expression could be seen in Cat's eyes.

"New contract?"

Anna coldly laughed, "Sorry! We don't plan on signing a new contract."

"If your Lynx team wants to do a breach of contract, you'll have to pay the penalty fee."

'What?'

Everyone in the Lynx team was shocked.

'She is actually keeping up a unyielding attitude?'

Even the Bramble team captain couldn't help but stand up and say, "Miss Anna, if there is a Sorcerer, the mission difficulty increased substantially. I think it's necessary to discuss re-discuss it."

He didn't want to cause troubles, but as a leader, he had to take responsibility for his own subordinates' lives.

As an experienced adventurer, he knew that casters were difficult to deal with, even if it was a gnoll.

Anna said, "It's like this. The gnolls' leader is indeed a Sorcerer. But we invited an expert to deal with this Sorcerer."

"Everyone would receive their commission only to clear up the other gnolls, that's all!"

An expert?

Cat suddenly had a bad feeling.

This was far from what he had expected.

At that time, a thin silhouette slowly approached.

He was wearing a thick mask, twin daggers on his belt.

"Sorry, I'm late." Marvin said in a deep voice.

Masked Twin Blades!

The atmosphere in the living room immediately turned violent.

Marvin calmly stood there, silent, yet intimidating!

The adventurers stood up one by one looking grave.

They were all 1st rank adventurers, they obviously knew that Masked Twin Blades, who was capable of eliminating the Acheron gang, was a lot more terrifying.

Acheron gang's leader was in fact a true 2nd rank expert.

And he was also linked to the Miller family elimination.

Killing in the wealthy district, who knew how difficult this was.

But this guy astonishingly had accomplished it!

That Masked Twin Blades already turned into an influential figure in River Shore City.

Marvin didn't say anything. Anna coldly said, "That Sorcerer will be Masked Twin Blades' target. You'll handle the other gnolls, do you still have a problem with the contract?"

Anna stared at Cat, her tone quite overbearing.

The Lynx team was left speechless

They thought that excuse was the best excuse.

But the appearance of Masked Twin Blades ruined everything.

Cat was sweating, thinking hard.

"Someone put a high price on your head." At that time, one of the solo adventurers was pondering. "You still dare to move with us?"

It was that boxer. He had a sturdy build and was armed with knuckles and seemed extremely fierce.

His nickname was "The Rock". It didn't mean that he had an amazing defense. It was because no matter how hard the stone was, he could shatter it.

"Try me."

Marvin didn't just target him, he checked everyone.

He looked at the few members of the Lynx team for a bit longer.

The mood turned ice cold.

"This being the case, our Bramble team doesn't have any objection." The Bramble team leader took the lead and said, "Since we aren't dealing with the caster, the price on the contract is quite fair."

He glanced at Marvin and added, "Also, we aren't interested in your head sir. We only want to finish the mission."

"I have an objection!" Seeing the Bramble captain taking his stance, Cat couldn't sit still.

He sneered, "Can he handle a 2nd rank Sorcerer? If he failed to succeed, wouldn't we have to face a 2nd rank Sorcerer?"

The pugilist Rock also displayed an evil smile, "Yes! Masked Twin Blades reputation is really great, but what about his strength?

His tone suddenly changed, "Sir Verne, wouldn't it be better to have your people check it?"

"I heard that your team's mister Green is also a dagger user, it would be better to let them compare notes and check Mister Masked Twin Blades strength. To see if it's as good as in the rumors?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 36: Three moves

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Hearing Rock, Cat inwardly cursed.

This guy was clearly trying to take advantage, egging on Cat's people to see if he could get any benefits.

This rough looking pugilist was actually very resourceful.

Anna coldly watched this nonsense. The only thing about this that satisfied her was that after Bramble's captain took his stance, the Bramble members stood away, meaning that they had no objection to the contract.

But they didn't leave, and just stood there, apparently wanting to look at the performance.

After all, everyone was curious about how strong Masked Twin Blades was, having suddenly risen to fame.

Cat was helpless, as if he retreated now, that person's plans would definitely be spoiled.

The penalty fees was a large amount of money, and although that person's compensation was enough to cover it, it would still be a loss of reputation. This wasn't worth it.

If they could smoothly destroy the White River Valley's recovery plan, it would definitely be the best.

It really wasn't good, but they could only try to benefit as much from the situation as possible. After all, they were adventurers and not that person's subordinates.

"Green?" Cat asked.

A silent brown haired guy stepped forward when his leader called.

He was wearing a fine set of leather armor, but unlike Marvin, he was carrying a long saber.

That long saber was a little similar to Japan's katana but wider and thicker. This meant that it would result in a stronger slashing force when attacking a monster.

Green was a cold-blooded blade master. Countless monsters and even adventurers had died under his blade, most of them very gruesomely.

One slash two wounds.

"[Wandering Fighter]?"

Marvin narrowed his eyes, focusing on Green's movements. That kind of long saber was only used by the 2nd rank class, wandering fighter.

This guy was obviously not a 2nd rank wandering fighter yet but it seemed like he was thinking of going toward that path.

Wandering fighters had impressive dexterity, but their strength was also quite fierce. With enough momentum, their blade could split someone in half.

In his previous life, these kinds of quick and fierce moves were popular with the players.

But for this kind of class… Marvin knew how to subdue them.

"Miss Anna, even if you said that we don't need to deal with the caster, we still need to check this Masked Twin Blades strength. Let him fight with our level 5 fighter, we need to be sure."

"I believe Sir Masked Twin Blades wouldn't mind?" Cat coldly said.

"If we win, you shut up." Anna said back with an even colder voice, then, with a hint of disgust, "Either get out of here and pay your penalty, or help us repel those gnolls."

"Sure!" Cat answered straightforwardly this time. If Masked Twin Blades displayed martial skills that could convince him, he wouldn't mind temporarily altering his plans.

Being able to go along and complete the mission was good. That person… If he had told him that Masked Twin Blades would show up, he wouldn't have come.

White River Valley's young lord was truly reckless, actually daring to hire a wanted criminal to recover his lost territory.

According to Cat's information, things were not that simple. A lot of people were watching that territory.

Even if this territory's recovery was successful, that young lord might have a lot of troubles afterwards.

Thinking of this, Cat's mood turned a bit better.

But at that time, Masked Twin Blades coldly said, "I don't fight, I kill."

The living room was frozen!

'This guy is too arrogant!'

Green, angrily gripping his long saber, ruthlessly rushed to Marvin who was leaning on the counter, intending to kill.

Anna and Andre were both startled. They wanted to stop him but it was too late.

Anna's gaze was focused on Marvin, not scared that he would be hurt but rather that he would really kill Green.

Missing a team would be very troublesome. Recovering White River Valley was already difficult as it was.

Marvin, still leaning on the counter, narrowed his eyes.

He didn't move until Green arrived in front of him. At that time, he acted.

Reaching the 20 dexterity stage gave him a strong ability to react. His eyes locked onto Green's right shoulder as soon as Green rushed toward him.

That body part would move first when the other side planned to attack!

Green's right shoulder trembled, giving a sign of him using strength!

Marvin's body moved forward and he stood in front of Green in an instant.

Everyone shuddered.

'This kind of reaction speed, along with that weird move…'

Not waiting for their reaction. "Clang" could be heard as Marvin unsheathed a dagger.

This was his right-hand dagger. Because Green was also using his right-hand, and his strength was definitely higher than Marvin's, in order to stop his assault, he had to use a slightly stronger move first!

Even though [Two-Weapon Fighting] gave Marvin's hands more or less the same skill proficiency, there was still a strength gap.

Green was shocked. Before he had time to lift his long saber up he already suffered a hit from the back of the dagger.

"Ah!" Green bellowed, before quickly adapting.

He immediately did an attack from below, a small curved slash, the edge of his saber aiming at Marvin's lower half.

Marvin sneered, 'Seems like this brother has seen this trick way too often!'

Second stab!

Left hand.

A simple block that didn't require much skill. As long as he found the spot with the weakest strength on the long saber, he could stop the momentum.

To Marvin, this kind of move wasn't an issue.

"Clang!"

Marvin stopped the attack.

But at the same time, Marvin's third attack was already on the way!

Two-weapon fighting was powerful because of the ability to multitask.

His left hand was blocking while his right hand was attacking!

The cold blade kept flashing under the candle light.

This dagger was aiming at Green's neck.

Even if the later was still wearing a leather armor, he would simply be unable to withstand Marvin's dagger.

The other were watching with a blank look, feeling stifled.

Marvin moves and reaction speed, it felt as if he completely saw through Green's moves.

Three moves!

He only needed three moves to push Green into a dead-end!

Cat was shocked, he felt his intestines turn green from regret.

If the dagger really kept going, Green's life...

"Stop!" Someone anxiously shouted.

It was actually Anna.

The next second, Marvin dagger's momentum slowed, before lightly hitting Green's shoulder.

Clang!

Green was sweating. He let go of his long saber and it fell on the ground!

There was an uproar. Green was considered as an expert among River Shore City's low level adventurers.

But he couldn't receive more than three attacks when facing Masked Twin Blades. And looking at his appearance, he had received a huge shock.

As a fighter, to be unable to handle a dagger combo.

If it wasn't for Miss Anna yelling on time, maybe...

Anyway, the fame of Masked Twin Blades in River Shore City should rise.

As for Green.

As someone aiming to be a wandering fighter, he had received a serious blow to his confidence.

It would take a long time to overcome it. Whether he'd be able to completely recover or not was the question.

Marvin inwardly praised Anna. She yelled at the perfect time.

Otherwise, Marvin would have needed to deal with Green to keep the image of Masked Twin Blades.

Though, it was something that the two had planned previously.

Marvin would be in charge of intimidating them and Anna would be in charge of soothing them.

That way, the group of troublemaking mercenaries would know their place.

Soon, someone came and helped Green up. Anna noticed that this man was sweating.

It was clear that he felt extremely pressured by those earlier moves.

Rock, standing on the side, also didn't say anything else. This pugilist had a grave expression.

Fear was especially noticeable when Marvin gave him a meaningful glance.

Pugilists would clearly suffer losses when facing daggers. Rock came to the conclusion that he would lose his life if he went against Masked Twin Blades.

This was someone whose blade skills were close to perfection.

Even if some actions were strangely stiff, he was already quite abnormal.

"Is there any more questions?" Anna smiled.

The adventurers in the living room didn't say a word.

The old cripple, seeing what had happened, served food, coffee, and so on.

The tension eased a little as everyone began to eat.

Anna didn't let the adventurers go check in at the inn after dinner; she directly started planning.

First was White River Valley's entrance: there were four gnolls standing guard there, and two of them were archers.

Of course, those were no problem.

The problem was the six mutated aardwolves.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 37: Tactics

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

Mutated aardwolves were the strongest in the gnoll pack.

Even the Bramble team didn't dare to look down on them.

The two captains came closer, surrounded by their team members. The solo adventurers also approached.

"According to our information, the gnolls set up a sentry post here. Tomorrow evening we have to surprise attack that place. We can't let any aardwolf or gnoll escape."

"There are two fighter gnolls, and two archer gnolls. Those aren't an issue. But those six mutated aardwolves are the most troublesome."

Anna took out an old fashioned map and wrote down the situation in the corner.

Her writing was very organized, with just a few sentences clearly describing the situation.

Even the two experienced captains couldn't help but be awed. This half-elf was really talented.

"There are sentries on both side of the forest. It's a natural cover, but these mutated aardwolves dexterity is also impressive. Do you have any ideas?" Anna looked at the two team captains.

Marvin obviously already had a plan. But he let Anna ask the adventurers first.

He wanted to see if there were a few talented adventurers in that group.

Cat stayed silent. His subordinate just got defeated by Masked Twin Blades, putting him in a very bad mood.

Based on the current situation, wanting to wreck this mission would be very troublesome because they couldn't make it too obvious.

He could only pray that they would make a mistake in the battle, and then leave defeated.

That way they could get the money and save their reputation at the same time.

Unfortunately, the other captain had different thoughts.

As the captain of the Bramble team, Gru had a lot of experience. He mumbled for a bit before saying, "Maybe we could use a few traps. These mutated aardwolves are hard to deal with, so attacking them from the front is definitely not a good idea. However, we could lure them to a trap."

"Gnoll fighters are level 2 on average, and those aardwolves are definitely higher than theirs. This means that the sentries there aren't controlling the aardwolves. Maybe we could make something here."

A smile could be seen on Anna's face. Bramble's people were quite reliable.

"Mister Gru and I had the same thoughts. My plan was also like that. We will draw those six mutated aardwolves to a trap on the side of the forest and then use a kind of method to kill them thought up by our lord."

"As for the specifics, we can talk about them later. Mister Verne, since those six mutated aardwolves are handed to our garrison and Mister Gru's Bramble team, your Lynx team will be in charge of those four gnolls, is that fine?"

Anna smiled at Cat.

The latter felt helpless.

Could he still say anything about this kind of plan?

Their great Lynx team wouldn't be unable to deal with four gnolls, right?

If they really ruined the mission that way, his team wouldn't be very respected in River Shore City.

As for those three solo adventurers, they didn't need to do anything in that first battle. They only needed to stand on the side and cheer.

"Well, it's late. Mister Vern and Lynx members, you can go back to your rooms to rest."

Anna told them to leave in a not too soft, nor too hard way.

What she meant was quite obvious. The garrison and the bramble team would work together to eliminate the six aardwolves, which certainly needed a few tactics.

However, she didn't want to let the Lynx members hear those.

Verne turned green, but Masked Twin Blades suddenly got up and went to the 2nd floor.

The other three solo adventurers also returned to their own rooms.

The humiliated Lynx members could only leave the living room.

Only Anna and Gru were left to discuss tomorrow's tactics.

The second floor restroom seemed a bit dirty. The old crippled clearly didn't really clean it well because no customers had visited in a long time.

A Lynx member returned to his room, leaving the depressed Cat going to the restroom by himself.

"Damnit! That supposedly easy money is not that easy to get."

He gloomily went in.

But out of nowhere, a dagger was put on his neck, soundlessly.

A person was hidden in the shadows of the restroom!

Masked Twin Blades!

"You… What do you want?" Cat was startled.

He was well aware of the rangers hiding skills as he was also a ranger.

But he didn't expect this Masked Twin Blades to actually hide in the restroom to sneak attack him!

'What is that guy thinking? He isn't really thinking of killing me, right?'

Thinking of this, he started sweating profusely.

"Don't do anything foolish." Marvin coldly said.

"What are you talking about?" Cat turned stiff. His sneaky movement toward his own dagger was clearly noticed by Marvin.

"The struggle between the upper forces of River Shore City is not something that you, a small trash, can participate in," said Marvin emotionlessly. "I know about the big shot behind you… He thinks that baron Marvin is only a young noble, but in fact, is everything really as simple as it looks?"

"I only reminded you out of kindness, don't do anything foolish. If you make an unforgivable mistake leading to White River Valley being unable to be recaptured, making me unable to accomplish my mission… Then you'll never be able to get the reward that big shot promised you anyways."

"Trust me, It won't be a problem. As far as I'm concerned, killing is an easy thing."

"Bang!"

Marvin pushed Cat aside, put away his dagger, and left the restroom.

Cat was sweating all over, Marvin's few sentences repeating in his mind!

He was a very suspicious person.

Masked Twin Blades made him very perplexed.

That guy known as baron Marvin was only a noble in dire straits, so how could he hire such a powerful expert?

Could it be that he had someone backing him?

Thinking this far, he couldn't help but start shivering.

The conflicts of the upper layer big shots were definitely not something that they, a small hired team, could participate in. If not careful, they would just be sacrificed.

'Masked Twin Blades talked about a mission... Could it be that someone is ordering him to help with the recovery of White River Valley? And that person is definitely not that young boy Marvin.'

'To be able to send this kind of expert, the person behind definitely has power. Masked Twin Blades made such a ruckus in the city, yet wasn't even caught…'

'Don't tell me... !?'

Cat suddenly thought of something! And it frightened him to death!

Wizards!

After Miller's case, the omnipotent wizards unexpectedly announced that they were unable to find any trace of the killer. This was absurd.

After the wizards started ruling this world's era, everyone believed that the wizards were able to do anything.

'Not being able to find a killer, this really was too fake, right?'

Unless, Masked Twin Blades worked for the chief of the wizard regiment!

This would explain everything!

Cat's lateral thinking was really formidable. In a short time, he had already thought far ahead.

'Oh heavens, putting it this way, Masked Twin Blades is actually someone from the City Lord's side?'

'The city hall is only a dog sitting below the City Lord! I almost became crazy and went against the City Lord!"

'Oh heavens, oh heavens… That's what happened, that's what happened…'

Cat foolishly stood in the restroom doorway for no less than 10 minutes, slowly recovering.

At that time, Gru arrived from the lower floor and gave Cat a weird look.

Verne suddenly became aware that he wasn't behaving properly. He wordlessly went back to his room, not knowing what to think.

Gru returned to his own room. Just as he pushed open his door, his eyes narrowed and he grabbed his big sword from his back.

There was something amiss!

Someone else was in his room.

"Don't be nervous." A candle was lit in the room. Marvin was calmly sitting there, looking at Gru. "I only want to talk about some things with you."

Gru didn't lower his guard. Who would dare to relax when facing Masked Twin Blades?

His hands were still holding onto the heavy sword, ready to attack at any time.

"What discussion? We are complete strangers." Gru said.

"Let's have a chat about your daughter. I want to know her condition," Marvin said seriously.

Gru stared blankly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 38: Plague

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

"What on earth have you heard?"

Gru frowned.

He would always become very tense when it was about his daughter. He was a calm and steady man, but everyone had a weakness.

Obviously, that girl who was still lively a few months ago was this man weakness.

"I didn't hear anything. I only heard that she was sick," Marvin said simply. "I am just asking about her condition."

Gru hesitated, before finally replying, "Her sickness is quite serious. The doctor said she might not last more than a few weeks. We went and looked for a silver church priest, but those low level priests were powerless."

"The only way would be to seek a high level priest's blessings. But those are quite expensive. We borrowed a lot of money but it is still not enough," said Gru frankly.

Even though Masked Twin Blades was a strong threat, he still said things as they were.

"Her sickness appeared suddenly?" Marvin asked.

"Yes, that's right." Gru was surprised. "Could it be that you are a doctor Mister Masked Twin Blades?"

"No way. I only saw a few cases while traveling."

Marvin casually displayed an experienced attitude. Even a veteran adventurer like Gru was unable to see through it.

"What? You've seen this sickness?"

Gru became excited.

His daughter was his only worry. His wife died young so he considered his daughter his most precious treasure. He would do his utmost to satisfy her requests.

As thus, she had turned into a spoiled and willful girl, fooling around outside all day with some messy people. Gru was quite helpless about this. As an adventurer, being out all year round was a very normal thing. He could only keep making money to satisfy her materialistic needs.

But she was sick now… Gru felt as if his own heart was cut out. This kind of fatherly feeling, only those who experienced it could understand.

"Of course. That's why I asked just now," said Marvin unhurriedly. "Is she turning yellowish and withering, while her eyes are shining? Does her neck have small black spots similar to smallpox?"

Gru was shocked!

"You… How do you know!?" He began to tremble.

"Mister Gru, you are lucky. Not many people in Feinan know of this thing," Marvin calmly said. "Don't be shocked by what I'm about to tell you."

"You daughter didn't catch a sickness. It's actually a plague."

"It has only appeared three times in Feinan's history. Each time it destroyed a few neighbouring cities."

"[Dark Sweet Poison, I don't know if you heard of it."

Gru stood there, stunned.

The dark sweet poison was in fact a plague which came from the Plague God.

This evil god had wanted to join the fun in Feinan Continent a long time ago. A perfect world for him was one filled with terror, plagues, and death everywhere.

He spread the dark sweet poison everywhere. Everyone infected by this plague would look malnourished, but there would still be light in their eyes.

At this time, it would also bring about hallucinations, making victims think that they reached the heavens.

Their appetite would increase. What they ate would nourish those black spots on their neck.

Those black spots would continuously drain their vitality.

The dark sweet poison was very frightening. A lot of lives would be lost every time there was an outbreak.

The first outbreak of the dark sweet poison was during the elven era. At that time, mankind's status was very low and the quality of life was obviously quite bad. When the plague appeared, almost one tenth of mankind got infected.

The Plague God's strength increased tremendously.

At that time, a saint arrived. He brought with him the method of getting rid of the dark sweet poison, rescuing mankind from the abyss of suffering.

That sage's surname was Brando, but his first name was unknown.

Some said that he was an incarnation of the Elven God, while others believed he was an incarnation of the Wizard God.

In short, after that saint treated the dark sweet poison, he disappeared from Feinan's world. The name "Dark Sweet Poison" had also disappeared.

People gradually forgot this terrible plague.

But Marvin remembered quite clearly.

The dark sweet poison outbreak was also one of the signs of the chaotic era. Although, its source was quickly suppressed by the legendary wizards.

But this was only a small probe from the Plague God, nothing more.

Feinan's records were very clear: that saint emerging during the first outbreak wasn't a god's incarnation. He was in fact only a mortal, a master herbalist and master apothecary.

As for that plague's true ending, it wasn't a result of saint medicines. In fact, when the Plague God spread the plague, he didn't pay attention and spread the plague in the West Forest. This directly angered the Nature God.

The Nature God erupted in anger and with his strong divine power, he beat up the weak Plague God more than enough.

The pathetic Plague God hadn't had time to develop his own territory when his divinity almost got broken by the Nature God. Fortunately, the Fear God, Destruction God, and other evil gods helped him, or he would have been sealed in a bottle by the Nature God so he could play with him at any time.

Since then, the Plague God moved cautiously… Not doing anything to those gods.

He spent a lot of time to grow his own influence in another place, slowly recovering his strength.

And after the Nature God, Elven God, and other second generation Old Gods slowly became less active, he began to grow restless and wanted to try again.

That first invasion of Dark Sweet Poison in Feinan was only a small experiment, nothing more.

Now various gods were planning to attack the universe magic pool. It was quite obvious to every god, regardless of weak or strong divine power, that this was an opportunity.

An exceptional chance to increase their influence and get more followers.

The Universe Magic Pool, for wizards as well as mankind, was a great blessing.

However, it was a layer of shackles and restraints for gods. After the Wizard God Lance's departure, they had already wanted to break it.

They only needed an opportunity.

"Putting it like that, isn't my daughter incurable?" Gru's lips turned pale.

Hearing Marvin's introduction of the dark sweet poison, he started sweating all over.

His own daughter was in fact infected by a plague!

This was quite a terrible thing. Not even mentioning whether he could save his daughter's life, if others knew about it, she might be burnt to death by scared people.

Right.

Even if there were wizards in this world, they were still as ignorant as those from Earth's Middle-ages when facing something like a plague.

Caught the plague? Consider that person dead!

Fear spread even faster than plagues!

In a way, panic and plague were indeed the perfect match. Unfortunately the Fear God and the Plague God were both male, they couldn't match. They could only occasionally meet and help each other out.

"If your daughter was incurable, I wouldn't be sitting here," Marvin said emotionlessly. "I actually know of a method that could save your daughter."

"What? Is that for real?" Gru suddenly saw hope.

Masked Twin Blades didn't really need to deceive him.

Since he said so much, he should have some assurance. Gru felt a bit spirited.

"Don't worry, dark sweet poison stays in hibernation for a long time. Only in that split second when someone dies, the infected would explode. At that time, the plague would spread through the air. We still have time."

"The most important thing right now is to recover White River Valley. Because the method to rescue your daughter just happens to be in Baron Marvin's castle."

As Marvin stood to leave, he patted Gru's shoulder. "Relax, being this nervous won't be good for tomorrow's fight."

Gru replied in a hoarse voice, yet smiling, "Really… Thank you so much… Even if I don't know what your relationship with Baron Marvin is."

"However, we, the Bramble team, will certainly go all-out for this mission."

Next day, at nightfall. Everyone finished preparing and quietly gathered at the sentry posts on both side of the forest.

Just like they planned, the garrison and Bramble team went one way, while the Lynx team and those three solo adventurers went the other way.

"Let the bait out," Anna said indifferently.

On the side, Gru nodded.

One woman behind him suddenly leaned forward and started chanting a spell.

She soon turned into a beautiful sika deer!

The sika deer jumped twice before suddenly rushing along the big road and then back into the woods.

"Roaar!"

The six idle mutated aardwolves noticed the sika deer and started drooling. They all began to chase together.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 39: Traps

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

"Not good!"

"It actually attracted all six aardwolves at the same time!"

The group hidden in the forest couldn't help but be somewhat gloomy.

The original plan was to only attract a portion of those mutated aardwolves at a time and eliminate them in small groups.

The pressure was quite high now that they were facing six mutated aardwolves.

But thinking of Masked Twin Blades, that guy with frightening strength standing behind them, both the White River Valley's garrison and the Bramble team felt very calm.

The sika deer nimbly jumped through the forest, following the already fixed plan.

Everyone got into position.

Marvin was calmly standing on a big tree's branch, focused on the operation.

Those mutated aardwolves were really ignoring the orders of the ordinary gnolls.

They only listened to that gnoll Sorcerer's most basic commands.

But they still couldn't fight their instinct.

This was good news.

The sika deer's speed was quite fast. In fact, she would be able to leave those aardwolves behind if she used some strength. But for the sake of the plan, she had to slow down.

Actually, these mutated aardwolves were quite strong, but they seemed to be lacking in explosive power. This might be the price of taming them.

The sika deer soon arrived to the scheduled place.

The six chasing aardwolves arrived almost at the same time.

"Six aardwolves, the traps aren't enough…"

Marvin looked towards Gru hiding behind a big tree. The latter nodded slightly.

The two men instantly reached a tacit understanding. The cooperation between experienced adventurers was very comfortable. Often, one meaningful glance was enough to communicate their intentions.

One each.

Gru's burst power might not be as strong as Marvin's, but his strength was good enough to block a mutated aardwolf.

The other four would just be taken care of by the garrison and the others. Marvin had already established their tactics. There shouldn't be any problem as long as they followed the plan.

Marvin jumped down and rushed toward one mutated aardwolf, catching it off guard with a stomp to its head and then flipping over.

It was as if he was doing acrobatics on the large back of the aardwolf to keep his balance.

And on the other side, Gru aimed at another mutated aardwolf's head with his heavy sword.

"Clang!"

The mutated aardwolf's instinct wasn't bad. It actually used its hard claws to endure the sharp heavy sword

The two of them started having a contest of strength.

Things seemed quite showy on Marvin's side.

He had experienced quite a lot of things, so killing a mutated aardwolf wasn't much of an issue.

20 dexterity was enough to let him know when the running wolf would make a sudden move.

He suddenly leaned downward. With a "Woosh," his right hand pulled out a thin silver wire!

This was a [Tough Silver Wire, a weapon bought from the ranger guild and also a very unusual killing weapon.

Even if it wasn't an uncommon item, it was considered quite strong among the common weapons.

The mutated aardwolf frantically shook his body, trying to throw Marvin off its back.

But Marvin's legs were tightly circled around the aardwolf's lower back. He took advantage of the moment when the aardwolf roared and stood up to ruthlessly wrap the aardwolf's neck with the wire in his hand.

"Shua!"

The thin silver wire constricted the aardwolf neck. It painfully roared but even its roar was suppressed by the pressure on its throat.

Marvin seemed to be flying as he jumped and grabbed a branch. He made a tight knot on a thick and solid branch with both ends of the silver wire.

He then just stably stood on the tree, looking down toward the aardwolf crazily thrashing on the ground.

The tough silver wire would just keep digging onto its neck as it kept struggling.

Soon, its fur began to be filled with blood, but its movement also became more and more fierce!

This was an empty-headed beast!

If it had wisdom, it would have known that it would be best to stop moving.

But its intelligence was truly underwhelming. It even began to frantically run away from this place, trying to run away far from Marvin, this frightening human.

Unfortunately...

It soon choked to death because of its stupid actions.

[Target has died… 98 battle exp received!]

Mutated aardwolves had no useful loot, so Marvin wasn't interested in looking. He glanced at Gru, and found out that he had already used strength to suppress the mutated aardwolf.

'This guy's strength really can't be underestimated, he actually had that much power. He might also be holding back.'

Marvin hurriedly put away the silver wire and went to the place they had agreed on beforehand.

But he didn't realize that Gru was even more amazed when he saw Marvin easily killing a mutated aardwolf like that!

Something like Tough Silver Wire could be bought at some places, but very few people were able to use it.

Using this thing to kill someone was simply wishful thinking.

Not to mention when fighting those frightening beasts; where could they find this kind of opportunity!?

However, Marvin did it.

'This guy's dexterity, has he already reached the limit threshold? Being able to coordinate his body like that would be impossible without a lot of years of training.'

'In the end, who is he? He suddenly appeared in the south. Could it be a ranger from the north?'

Bramble's captain was puzzled, but his hands didn't relax.

Ha!

After a furious shout, Gru, who had finished storing power, saw an opportunity and let out a powerful [Bloodthirsty Cleave] on that mutated aardwolf's head!

"Wu…."

This one blow directly split the head in half!

Brain matter scattered everywhere!

On the other side, the four aardwolves chasing the sika deer also had a bad ending.

The sika deer rushed to the prepared location and slowed down, steadily moving past some level ground.

Even though she shape-shifted into a deer, her weight was still very light. She was at least lighter than the mutated aardwolves by two thirds!

As a result, when the four aardwolves, in a hurry to kill, came over, they fell in the trap that the group had dug beforehand.

It was a huge pit with some brittle tree planks and twigs, camouflaged quite roughly, but considering the intelligence of mutated aardwolves…

The hole wasn't considered very deep. The aardwolves roared, trying to get out.

But they couldn't do anything!

The pit was covered with pine resin and rapeseed oil!

Marvin let Anna prepare the things beforehand, and she had intentionally bought those two kinds.

Rotten low rank pine resin and cheap black oil (cooking oil used and discarded). These seemingly useless things had become the bane of those mutated aardwolves!

They kept pushing each other, continuously slipping and unable to crawl up!

"Burn them!"

A torch was thrown in by one of the garrison members.

"Crash!"

Flames immediately spread through the whole pit.

The mutated aardwolves kept howling endlessly.

'Fear of fire! This is the mutated aardwolves biggest weakness!' Marvin watched as the flames ruthlessly swallowed those aardwolves up, feeling satisfied.

He had noticed that those mutated aardwolves fur was already quite greasy, coupled with the burning pine resin.

"Tssk." This roasted wolf meat was actually quite a sight.

In the forest, the sounds of anguished howls from the aardwolves could be heard.

The garrison still had their weapons in hand, not slacking off. The Bramble team members gathered, along with Gru who had just finished dealing with his aardwolf.

They were quite satisfied with this first battle's results.

They didn't have any casualties. This was an adventurer's most important goal.

That was why their eyes were filled with a lot of respect and gratitude when looking at Anna.

Because this was Anna's plan.

Only, they didn't know that everything was planned by Marvin, controlling from behind the scenes!

"The Lynx should have gotten rid of the gnolls, right?"

That woman who shape-shifted into a sika changed back. It's just that she wasn't wearing much, only a plain overcoat.

Shape-shifting was rather annoying. Every transformation would burst one's clothes.

"Humph! Nine people for four gnolls… If they can't manage to deal with it, they don't need to stay in the field," another team member said.

Everyone was quite relaxed.

Only Marvin stayed vigilant.

It was because he knew that often, when victory was in the palm of your hand, it could still be snatched away.

"Roar!" With a bellow, a huge figure jumped out from the pit!

Everyone was startled!

This mutated aardwolf actually stepped on his comrades' bodies to force himself to jump out of the hole.

This jumping ability was far beyond his own abilities. It must have been due to the crisis arousing potential.

He charged into the group while still on fire all over.

Gru was alarmed. Without saying anything else, he grasped his heavy sword with both hands.

But someone was faster than him!

Marvin spun his twin daggers, crazily rushing forwards. In the blink of an eye he was in front of the flaming aardwolf.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 40: Overwhelming Assault

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

"Careful!" Gru yelled.

He also noticed the frightening flames on the aardwolf!

Even if Masked Twin Blades was powerful, if he wasn't careful, he might lose his life!

Because of their many years of adventuring experience, Gru let his team have freedom to choose appropriate actions on their own.

Clearly, this mutated flaming wolf would quickly burn to death. They only needed to drag it out for a bit and not get taken down by it.

'Why is Masked Twin Blades so reckless?' Gru thought.

He waved his heavy sword with a speed no less than Marvin's.

In that split second, Marvin had already rushed in front of the flaming wolf.

He seemed incomparably calm, and suddenly kicked the ground and leapt high!

He did an incredible somersault, high up in the air, and gracefully dodged the maw of the flaming wolf. He ruthlessly stabbed his two curved daggers into the weakest part of the wolf's neck.

This wasn't enough!

After the tumble, his feet landed on the handles of both daggers!

The left and right feet! Marvin put force in his legs and both daggers immediately cut through!

"Plop!"

Blood flew everywhere!

Its head had dropped from the rest of the body!

Yet Marvin just calmly jumped down. The mutated aardwolf that had jumped up from the fire pit was already an arrow at the end of its flight. After Marvin's powerful attacks, it immediately reached 0 HP!

[You did a normal attack on the target...]

[Your hit crippled the target, normal attack turned into crippling attack]

[Target died… You gained 120 battle exp]

Marvin happily looked at the battle log. This mutated aardwolf should considered quite outstanding compared to the others.

Or else it wouldn't have given more experience than the previous one.

Sadly, those mutated aardwolves that died in the fire pit didn't give him any experience. Or else he could have quickly earned a lot.

Close by, everyone was stunned after seeing the performance.

Someone in the Bramble team remarked, "I finally understand how he was able to kill Diapheis…"

The others were speechless; Gru who started rushing forwards was standing foolishly halfway there.

This kind of skill was simply unheard of!

This was far beyond a matter of physical ability; rather, it was achieved through fighting experience, reaction time, a tenacious mind, as well as perfect control of his body.

'How much training did this kind of person do in order to reach this level…' They couldn't help but think of this.

But in fact, Marvin only liked to play games, nothing more. "Feinan Continent" was a very appealing game. Every detail felt very lifelike, the same as real life. He was like a fish in water inside the game when it came to leveling, but also at PK. He frequently battled strong experts.

He fought a duel with almost every class' legendaries, and also had an understanding of all classes.

His mind was controlling his body. He trained himself in the game through constant PK and death.

Being the strongest assassin among the players wasn't at all easy.

Because of these experiences as well as his control over his body, Marvin would certainly become a very frightening existence here in the true Feinan Continent.

But to get there, time was needed. He still needed time to grow.

Unfortunately right now, time was the thing he lacked the most. The Great Calamity was approaching!

After killing six mutated aardwolves without even losing a hair, the Bramble team had a lot of respect while looking at Marvin.

Adventurers were like that.

Display strong abilities and it will make others convinced and view you in a new light!

Even though Anna was the one with the most contribution because of her plan, if not for Marvin making the split second decision to kill a mutated aardwolf and also bravely rushing to kill that flaming wolf at the most dangerous moment, the others might have been wounded… Or killed!

Battles were just that merciless, anyone could die!

On the other side, the group of nine naturally had no problems eliminating those four pathetic gnolls.

Even if Cat was still thinking of making some trouble, nine expert not being able to kill four gnolls… If this kind of thing was spread, the Lynx team would never be able to get any business again.

After Marvin's threat yesterday, how could he dare think of doing anything wrong?

Especially after they joined up with the other group, he clearly noticed that the Bramble team seemed to have a subtle change in the way they were looking at Marvin.

It was a kind of respect that was difficult to explain.

It was as if Marvin had convinced them through power.

Cat didn't know what took place in the woods, but this Masked Twin Blades must have displayed some frightening strength. Or else these usually domineering Bramble members' eyes wouldn't display that kind of expression.

Verne speculated that his team's strength was not as good as that of the Bramble team. Seeing this made him completely give up on causing trouble.

It was better to just finish this mission. As for that important client, that reward was bound to not be his.

His thoughts changed and he returned to being proactive. "What's next? Sneak attack the castle?

"Sneak attack?" Anna shook her head, "No. We're taking it by storm."

"But not the castle, the northern mine!"

At the Northern Mine, two mutated aardwolves were restlessly patrolling the surroundings.

As for those two gnolls, they were unaware of the storm that was coming.

"Only take half of our forces," Anna said according to Marvin's plan. "We need to let one run, but wipe out the rest."

"Let one run?" They were all somewhat surprised.

'To let a gnoll go free, could it be to let him report the situation?'

'Is it better than mounting a sneak attack?'

"I understand." Lynx's captain was worthy of being known for having a swift mind. He was the first to react. "We use half of our force to make them misjudge our strength. As a caster, he would certainly be arrogant. Letting one loose might infuriate him."

"If that's the case, we wouldn't need to attack the castle, they would come themselves to the northern mine to look for us!"

Anna nodded. "You are right, this is the plan."

"Hold on! What if that gnoll Sorcerer isn't arrogant? Wouldn't we waste a sneak attack plan?" Verne hurriedly asked.

"If they don't fall into the trap, Lord Marvin already gave me a follow-up plan." Anna calmly added, "Let's execute the first part of the plan for now."

"Ladies and gentlemen, you do not need to take care of it this time. Let our garrison deal with it."

Hearing this, the White River Valley's young men were already unable to hold back!

They already wanted to kill a few gnolls to vent their hatred.

They were forced to run away from their territory because of those gnolls, taking refuge in the villages inside the mountain. That shameful feeling, the adventurers couldn't understand.

The adventurers only came for the money.

As for Andre and them.

They were here for their lord, and their own honor!

"Brothers!"

Andre lifted his heavy sword with both hands. He was also a fighter like Gru, but his level was a bit lower, only level 4.

The other garrison members were more or less the same, level 3 to level 4 class holders. However, their advantage lay in their training. They were able to coordinate with each other, and they also had pretty good equipment.

Second hand equipment from River Shore City's defense army. Even if it was a bit old, it wouldn't be too different.

Andre only said one word, and nothing more:

"KILL!"

The young men behind him were immediately fired up!

They had waited for this word, waited for who knows how long!

They had almost choked to death!

Damn it! Those fucking gnolls actually invaded their hometown!

If not for lord's order, they would have already fought to the death with those gnolls.

Now that the captain already gave the order, what else could they be waiting for?

It was one word!

Kill!

When the enraged garrison members rushed out of the forest under Andre's orders, most of the gnoll fighters weren't ready to fight.

"Roar!" Andre was roaring while swinging away with his heavy sword and cut two gnolls as easily as if he was chopping vegetables.

The others were also not lacking, rushing one after the other and bravely attacking the enemies.

This was bound to be a bloodbath!

It only lasted three minutes!

The fight already concluded.

Both mutated aardwolves were cut to death by Anna and Andre. As for the gnolls, their corpses were spread on the ground.

Only one gnoll that was a quicker runner than the others was stealthily escaping, although everyone let him run on purpose.

The gnolls stationed outside the northern mine were annihilated in one breath!

Next was cleaning up the battlefield. Even if gnolls were poor, there might be some valuable spoils of war.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 41: Frightening Mine

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

The adventurers had nothing to do for now.

There was one rule for the loot distribution for fights in the wilderness.

It was pretty simple: those who contributed would get benefits.

In the previous fight, the adventurers didn't contribute, so they didn't get to take the loot.

But under Anna's directions, they began to tear apart the gnoll camp, using the logs to surround some mine tunnels with simple fortifications.

"Why didn't those gnolls make a camp on the edge of the mine? It would have been easier to defend."

Cat raised a question somewhat doubtfully.

No one was able to answer him, and the gnolls were already dead. No one knew how those packs of animals thought.

After the bloodbath, the rage of the White River Valley garrison was vented to some degree.

They meticulously piled up the gnoll corpses and burnt them, and started taking care of the loot afterwards.

In fact, these gnolls were very poor. They had nothing worthwhile on them. The camp only had simple and crude items too.

Most of it was food.

But that food… Only gnolls, kobolds, goblins and such races would eat that kind of food.

During the second era, mankind was the same as them. In order to adapt to the poor conditions, they would eat any kind of food they could get.

But after the rise of mankind, and them becoming used to fine food, they couldn't eat tree roots and those kinds of things any more.

At least, no one would eat those during peaceful times.

Anna had two garrison members make suitable logistics preparations.

They carried enough food, consisting of fragrant and sweet bread, dried meat and enough water.

The gnolls' things were discarded.

The only useful things were the logs.

Those logs could make a few simple fortifications. If the gnolls were really fooled and fell into the trap, these fortifications would take some pressure off everyone's shoulders.

Time flew by quickly. The sun set and it was now evening.

Everyone worked together to set up the new camp. At least, it looked a lot more decent than the gnolls'.

"Seems like I have to take the first shift."

Taking turns for the night shift was a must. Who knew whether that sly gnoll shaman would launch a night attack or not.

Everyone drew lots, and the pugilist Rock ended up with the first shift.

At that time, Marvin suddenly walked over and sat on a stone at the mine tunnel.

"I'll keep guard with you."

Rock's complexion changed. He didn't know what to think.

Everyone was looking strangely at Marvin.

But in the end, due to Anna prompting them, most of them went to rest.

They knew that there would definitely be a large war tomorrow.

Even though Marvin promised that he was able to deal with the gnoll shaman, the other gnoll fighters were not to be trifled with.

Even if they weren't a match for an adventurer in a one on one, it would get tricky once there were enough of them.

They had to keep enough energy to be able to react to any sudden change on the battlefield!

Crackling noises could be heard from the campfire.

Rock and Marvin were silently sitting opposite each other.

Rock was carefully watching Marvin's movements.

To be honest, he couldn't see through that guy. Last time at the inn, Rock had let that guy know that he was interested in his head. That was really asking for trouble.

Three blows would probably have been enough to kill Green who was a bit stronger than himself in a fight. This kind of strength was extremely frightening.

If there was medicine for regrets, he would definitely not have provoked this frightening guy.

But in fact, Marvin hadn't even bothered with Rock from the start.

His motive for taking a turn as a lookout was only for safety reasons, and nothing more.

'It's a bit strange. Those gnolls are not fools, why wouldn't they build their camp on the edge of the mine tunnel?'

'Wouldn't it be easier to defend?'

The others might have brushed away their suspicions, but Marvin felt that he had caught onto something.

He felt like he had experienced something similar somewhere before.

But he couldn't remember right now.

This kind of feeling made him feel quite annoyed. He sat there, motionless, trying hard to remember.

Unfortunately, it didn't work.

'What's going on?'

Just when Marvin was thinking hard while frowning, he heard a faint sighing sound next to his ear.

'That sound!'

Marvin suddenly felt his blood run cold.

'Is this something like a fear skill?'

He reacted right away.

It was clearly written on the battlelog: he just experienced a fear check!

The outcome was obvious, since he had the headless girl's gift. He easily resisted the fear.

And at this time, Marvin noticed a dark shadow floating in the mine tunnel.

'So it was like that…'

Marvin finally understood!

He knew what was going on!

'No wonder those gnolls didn't build a camp by the mine tunnel.'

'It's not that they weren't willing to, rather, they didn't dare to!'

'If I go inside the tunnel right now, I might be able to find a few gnolls bodies!' Marvin suddenly realized.

As for Rock sitting in front of him, it seemed like he didn't notice anything.

That was normal. His sense of hearing wasn't sharp enough to sense those subtle movements inside the tunnel.

'It was actually those guys ah… Ahahaha! Looks like I'm quite lucky.'

As Marvin thought, he opened his character window. In the ranger section there were still 46 class skill points unused.

He put 25 SP into [Listen] in an instant!

In fact, he wasn't quite willing to upgrade this skill, but thinking of the current situation, without [High Perception, [Listen] was one of the most important skills of the stealthy classes.

25 points in listen was enough to let Marvin become sharper.

Those barely audible sound he'd heard became more distinct!

A row of fear checks appeared on the battle log. He smoothly passed all of them.

Those things' fear effects were quite weak. It didn't even pose a threat to Marvin.

On the contrary, Marvin was interested in them.

"What are you planning to do?" Rock was startled by Masked Twin Blades abruptly getting up.

"I'll go take a look inside, you keep watching. Gnolls might still be digging tunnels. I'll make a quick check."

Marvin casually lied, leaving Rock by himself besides the campfire. His shadow quickly disappeared in the mine tunnel's darkness.

"Going in a mine tunnel in the middle of the night? Is he not worried about running across mine ghosts? A weird guy indeed…" Rock mumbled but didn't care.

The campfire kept burning.

In the dark, gloomy mine tunnel, Marvin was lifting a torch with one hand and carrying a dagger in the other.

The air inside the tunnel wasn't too bad, and the torch's flames were quite large.

He bent down from time to time to pick up some soil. He would then go in a certain direction.

He was already sure that something was in this mine.

As soon as Marvin took over White River Valley, miners had reported that there were monsters in the mine.

But the garrison didn't find any monsters during their inspection.

Afterwards, when miner were working, they would occasionally meet some strange circumstances, but nothing that would make them lose their lives.

And thus, things were set aside at the time.

Until today.

Marvin had already guessed what was in the mine. After all, he knew of almost every monster in Feinan.

'But… It's odd.'

'They normally wouldn't actively attack humans or other lifeforms.'

'If I'm not wrong… Could there be a source of corruption nearby?'

Thinking of this, Marvin accelerated.

A source of corruption usually meant benefits.

Just when Marvin took a turn.

A huge strange face came out from a hole in the mountain, rushing toward Marvin to ruthlessly bite him.

There was no change in expression on Marvin's face. He moved back half a step and swiftly thrusted his torch forward.

But that strange face was actually unafraid of fire. It directly opened its mouth and ate the torch!

"Pffffff!"

The only source of light in the mine faded away.

Pairs of dark red eyes shone through the darkness.

Every pair of eyes was on another strange face.

Marvin calmly leaned closer to the ground. He slowed his breathing and took something out from the void conch.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 42: Kingfisher Jade Dagger

Translator: Translation Nation Editor: Translation Nation

The mine tunnel was quiet. Only a few sighing sounds were continuously echoing.

Marvin's willpower was firm. Every fear check was successfully passed.

This was why he dared to enter the mine.

These huge strange faces were a kind of wild creature, Earth Spirits.

An earth spirit was quite a rare creature. It is said that the spirits of missing miners that died in the mines would turn into earth spirits.

These creatures were in a state that was half-spirit and half-physical. They had a quite strange appearance, but the strangest part was their faces.

Those sighing sounds were actually the noise earth spirits made when they were moving. Each sighing sound carried a weak fear skill.

Cowardly people would immediately be frightened by these.

But it clearly wasn't the case for Marvin.

Ordinary earth spirits wouldn't attack humans. They were kindhearted.

But those earth earth spirits seemed to have been corrupted by something. They had become irritable and easily angered and actually attacked Marvin!

Marvin was quite interested in the source of that corruption. Corruption sources were usually created from wizards magic power. Due to magic power leaking, creatures with low intelligence would suffer from the influence of chaos magic and display all kinds of unusual behavior.

And during this era, items crafted by wizards would be quite valuable.

From another point of view, a place with a large group of earth spirits certainly had a treasure.

Marvin would always give his all when looking for treasures!

He took something from his void conch… It was none other than a big firework!

Even if earth spirits weren't afraid of fire, they were still afraid of strong lights!

Marvin noiselessly took out a flint and lit the firework in an instant!

Even though it was the most simple kind of rough firework made by a countryside smith, it still lit in a split second. However, it was barely able to have half the effects of the flash skill!

Under the strong light, the irritable and angry earth spirits immediately opened their bloody mouths wide open one after the other!

But they didn't let out any sound, so the people in the camp were still unaware of what was happening in the mine.

Marvin was fine with it.

He stuck the firework stick on the ground and unsheathed his dagger.

The strong light was clearly hindering the earth spirits' movements.

They advanced while squinting, their movements turning quite clumsy.

As for Marvin, it was time to go all out!

Handling his two common curved daggers in hands as if they were flower, he went back and forth among those strange faces, like a fish in water. His curved daggers kept slashing and soon, nearly 20 earth spirits had been killed by Marvin.

The earth spirit had an average level of 3 but their fighting strength was quite mediocre.

The reason why they had a relatively high level was because of their fear skill. Ordinary people would find it quite difficult to go all out while under fear effects.

At times you would be unable to control your own muscles. Using an extremely accurate attack could often lead to injuries, or worse, death.

But Marvin wasn't the least bit affected by the fear skills.

This was bullying.

Twenty four earth spirits gave Marvin a total of 609 battle exp. This was quite generous, a lot better than Grave Robber Heiss' summoned zombies.

But Marvin knew that this way of farming experience wouldn't work in the long term. Earth spirits, those were quite rare.

Getting rid of a pack of level 3 creatures like that; such situations were quite scarce.

Marvin was already quite satisfied.

Marvin kept going after he finished killing the earth spirits.

He followed the mine tunnel forward.

He found some gnolls bodies on the way.

It seemed these earth spirits had become quite violent. They actually started killing gnolls.

These gnolls should have suffered quite a bit. They had low wisdom, and as such, it was quite easy for them to fall prey to a fear skill.

They had no way to deal with the earth spirits in the darkness of the mine. They could only build their camp away from the mine.

The mine tunnel wasn't very deep, but it had a lot of side paths. Before the mine was abandoned, there were quite a lot of miners going through them.

At that time, the earth spirits were probably not completely corrupted yet and only harassed the miners without attacking them.

Things were different a few months ago.

Even if he had spent a few month blindly searching back then, he might have not found anything because of the complexity of the mine.

He was skillful.

Earth spirits were usually found near rocky walls. The underground soil would also have some subtle changes from earth spirits passing by.

Originally firm mountain stone would become somewhat soft.

Marvin moved while crouching, trying to follow the soft part of the ground as much as possible.

He killed two more groups earth spirits on the way, getting another 377 battle exp before finally finding the source of the corruption.

There was a cavern in the depths of the mine.

There was a plant with long vines in the cavern, every vine having long barbs.

'Poisonous plant?'

Marvin focused on these vines.

'Where are those things coming from?'

The poison developed by this kind of [Highly Poisonous Plant] had quite strong toxicity. Yet this thing wouldn't affect the earth spirits.

'Did I go astray?' Marvin thought.

But Marvin would not just sit and watch after finding it. It was his territory after all.

Highly poisonous plants wouldn't grow without foundation. If he gave this vine plant time to mature, it might grow into a very frightening type of plant monster.

Even though plant monsters were born unable to move, they had an amazingly high constitution. Especially after advancing, they would even become resistant to fire.

'As far as I know, only a few wizards would have this kind of highly poisonous plant. It was used for experiments.'

'Also, the Shepherds…'

'Could it be that group of vicious people keeping an eye on White River Valley?'

Marvin was suspicious but still didn't hesitate and lit a fire on the ground.

Even if a highly poisonous plant was quite dangerous, that was after growing up.

It only had small vines right now and it wasn't enough to pose a problem.

A large fire burned it cleanly.

Actually this vine poison was very difficult to deal with, he could dip daggers or his curved daggers in the poison.

But Marvin had no trained apothecary by his side, nor was he carrying any powerful appraising item. He would be done for if he accidentally got poisoned.

The mine was already filled with smoke after he was done with the fire. Marvin covered his nose with his hand and searched.

Because of his mindset of not letting anything slip by, he swept thoroughly.

But he hadn't expected to find a treasure chest under the ashes of the highly poisonous plant.

And on top of that, the chest had no lock!

'Turns out the true source of the corruption is here!' Marvin suddenly realized.

There were a lot of things in the treasure chest along with the main culprit behind the earth spirits' arousal.

That was a tilted bottle whose liquid had a strange smell.

Marvin lightly smelled it and immediately began to choke!

'Very strong acidic smell!'

'This is magical acid!'

[Magicalized Acid] was like the [Highly Poisonous Plant]; they were both things belonging to the Shepherds, who used those things to spread evil across Feinan Continent.

Magicalized Acid was highly volatile. It spread in the air and the gas infected the low intelligence earth spirits.

But from the way this bottle was tilted, it seemed like it wasn't overturned on purpose.

Marvin mumbled and looked through the ashes once again. Sure enough, he found pieces of bone in the ashes.

These pieces of bone were already quite difficult to recognize since they were burnt in the fire. It seemed to be from a kind of tall humanoid lifeform.

'Shepherds!'

'Did a Shepherd really come to White River Valley? Why did he die here?'

Marvin found answers to his doubts one by one.

'That shepherd should have died due to not being careful when handling the highly poisonous plant and magicalized acid.'

'Seems like this guy wanted to put these things in the treasure chest and then bury it… But before he managed to do that, he died.'

This shepherd's rank shouldn't be very high. He might have died from a serious injury after being chased.

The question was, why did he come to this mine!?

Even Marvin with his huge amount of experience wasn't able to answer to find the answer to this question for the time being.

He put the shepherd's body aside for the moment and covered the bottle in the chest to stop the magicalized acid from corrupting the mine's creatures.

Thus, the earth spirits would go back to normal.

There were still two more things in the chest. A green jade dagger and a thick envelope.

Marvin glanced at the dagger and immediately was attracted to it.

This dagger's original master didn't seem to have used the [Obscure] skill on it, so Marvin only needed a simple [Inspect] to be able to look at the dagger's attributes.

[Kingfisher Jade Dagger 1]

Quality: Uncommon

(T/N: Kingfisher Jade is a particular kind of jade. Jade is actually split into two kinds. Nephrite and Jadeite. Nephrite being less transparent (in general) and Jadeite being able to reach some pretty amazing green color with imperial jade and kingfisher jade. The first one being extremely close to emerald while the second is just a bit less transparent.)

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter